故事集本第一冊
Baba story collection Book one
目錄
一)嚴守十六點原則者享受巴巴的私寵與關注-(二vimalananda nirmala)(一)
二)我如何與妳分離-3
三)克徐吠波爾的瘋子-4(nirmala)
四)所有的心靈屬於祢-5
五)疼痛的代價(鞭打去業)-6
六)梵咒的力量-8(nirmala)
七)帕坦那監獄裡的救贖 -11(nirma:a)
八)小小匹爾的悲憫-13
九)祂是神還是人-14(nirmala)
(十)九輪穴-15(nirmala)
(十一) 一張倚子的故事-18(nirmala)
(十二)不要有分別心得厭惡的魔咒）-20(sveta)
(十三)巴巴親自啟蒙-20(nirmala)
(十四)巴巴的孝心-21(nirmala
（十五）拯救孤兒院-22(nirmala)
(十六)巴巴和香卡的故事 -23(nirmala
(十七)巴巴如何報母恩-26
( 十八)祂守護著你的每一個腳步
直到把你帶到祂的面前 -32
(十九)萬主之主藉祂的子女成就一切聖工-33
(二十)Pranayam siddi -34
(二十一)Kiirtan的由來 -35
(二十二)離開肉身後的轉世說和祂對全宇宙周全的照顧-42
(二十三)死著為祂工作的虔誠者與其分秒起死回生的故事-43
(二十四)死亡的祝福-44
(二十五)三摩利亞炮火餘生-45
(二十六)巴巴親自給與啟蒙-46
(二十七)巴巴的眼睛-47
(二十八)痴了心的虔誠者-48
二十九)細微波動的威力-53
三十)幽默的巴巴-54
三十一)全宇宙第一個阿南達瑪琪-55
三十二)除去心眼中的梁木-56
三十三)珍惜此生與至上融合的殊聖機緣-58
三十四)網開一面的恩典-59
三十五)第四十九個星球的阿南達瑪迦-60
三十六)優酪乳與靈修者-61
三十七)上主希瓦的顯像-62
三十八) 生死相隨-63
三十九)祢不會讓自己走失-64
四十)斷食後的復食時間-65
四十一)萬有是一體的-65
四十二)瑪琪和至上意識各司其職瑪迦便能如期發展-66
四十三)我希望能把天上的月亮也摘給您-73
四十四)難忘泥土滋味的女孩-74
四十五)不要有任何慾望-75
四十六)巴巴愛祂的子女-76
四十七)無法預言巴巴子女的將來-77
四十八)經常批評他人的影響-79
四十九)巴巴的棉被-80
五十)瑪琦各司其職瑪迦便能如期發展-81
 五十一)(影片)我對巴巴的首度體驗84
五十二)(影片)巴巴恩予三摩地-87
五十三) 絕不會棄組織於不顧的承諾(from Shiva Sapkota)-89
五十四)一百五十年前的另一個星球-90
五十五)曙光之歌的傳授過程-92
五十六)為理念犧生的偉人-94
五十七)如何臣服-96
五十八)理想的BP-97
五十九)如何堅定於靜坐-100
六十)摧毀的獎章-102
六十一)at the time of destruction-104
六十二)巴巴故事的療癒108
六十三)巴巴的第一個啟蒙-109
六十四)巴巴自己知道-110
六十五)如何快速地與神相應 / How to reach God quickly
六十六)巴巴的唐老師-120
六十七)before mahaprayam-97
六十八)虔誠者的生命是至上的旨意-98
六十九)kiirtan驅除恐懼-99
(七十)巴巴腳上的疤與註定不能見祂最後一面的弟子(譯寫自主克莉遜拿之離開肉身原文)-99
(七十一)巴巴故事療癒-103
(七十二)祂照顧祂的子女-109
(七十三)切莫壓抑自我本質(信任自我本質及信任至上)-114
(七十四)巴巴預期離開肉身-118
(七十五)巴巴的加滿坡-120
(七十六)犀牛的眼淚-125
七十七)有勇氣說 是與不-131
七十八)上師導引不同的前世今生(上/下)-134
七十九)何為vanarasi-140
八十)巴巴離開肉身後令弟子起死回生的故事-144
八十一)遵守組織原則的巴巴-146
八十二)巴巴的生平-150
八十三）Netaji Subhash – One of Baba’s Mysteries200
至高的權力名利聲譽與至高的生命目標–
八十四)巴巴去那裡了-205
八十五)真正的完美上師-207
八十六)巴巴保住腹中胎兒-210
八十七)照片與故事阿爾卑司山-211
八十八)向虔誠者預告離開肉身 214
八十九)巴巴和虔誠者-215
九十)赤裸的真實-220
九十一)祂恩典的大手無時無刻不托住著我們-222
九十二)巴巴熱愛曙光之歌-224
九十三)嚴格遵行16點原則的巴巴-225
九十四)巴巴恩給至上聖名靈性頌舞有關-226
九十五)巴巴的承諾-228
九十六)培養嚴守持戒與精進的習慣-230
九十七)放下心裡的重擔喜樂於志業就是偉大-232
九十八)真正的虔誠-234
九十九)與巴巴個別接觸-236
一百)奶油神偷-238
一o一)說積極正向的話239
102)法性追隨潔淨的品德242
103)VSS誓言-243
104)你們是我的代表-244
105)從遺忘中得到的福祉(嚇破膽的律師弟子)-246
106)暗殺巴巴-251
107)合一與因果-254
108)切莫以為自己是卑賤不值重視的-256
109)九日靈性頌舞-260
110)巴巴救了Moraji Desai-264
111)-264只要誠摯靜坐兩天也有重大影響
1１2)過去世-265
113)黑道密宗者要拜見巴巴-266
114)巴巴的捐助-268
115)複習靜坐課程-263
116) 角色互換-269

117) 為何不道德者總是主導社會-270
118) )巴巴的拒絕-留宿271
119) 目標梵咒的力量-273

120)巴巴與第一位總秘書-277
121)巴巴身體上的香味-279
122)看見宇宙的巴巴-285
123)PROUT進步主意義利用原理的社會將靠什麼而建立-290
124)雪地裡溫暖的腳-293
125)史達林之死294-
126)無所不知-298
127)加滿坡故事:天空掉下來了-302
128)相片裡的巴巴教孩子曙光之歌-308
129)寧為法性與瑪迦工作者同受難拒絕逃亡-312
130)巴巴的愛子知道一切-314
131)弟子與上師_316
132)祢究竟是誰318
133)一切均在你之內-319
134)靜坐年321
136)沒有人應被忽視-323
137)CITRUPANANDAJI”SＰＣ-330
138)SHOW me GOD-330

一)謹慎避免十六點原則缺失的好榜樣
謹慎避免十六點原則缺失的好榜樣

巴巴離開肉身前,有一回隨侍在側的秘書達達注意到:巴巴無一疏漏的遵循祂嚴格要求我們的十六點原則，於半浴時總是在雙眼波水十六次而非規定中的十二次，便問巴巴這麼做的原因何在?
巴巴說:”如果依規定做十二次，難免會有算錯或疏漏幾次的時候，所以多做幾次才能避免失誤嚴守無誤。”

記得泰格爾曾說過:”當一個人想獲得自由時必須先放棄自由。”我們都知道當我們向至上前進一小步，祂便向我們前進千萬步，巴巴激勵和提醒的好榜樣總是一次又一次的幫助著我，引領我更明白與至上親近的神秘力量與喜樂的泉源所在。
二)遵循十六點原則得巴巴私寵
一九七七年在印度解除非常時期規章後，巴巴仍身在帕坦那的邊奇波爾獄中，帕坦那城中的瑪琪和來自畢哈爾州其他各地區的虔信者，開始頻頻湧至監獄大門口，要求探望獄中身體不適的巴巴。一開始少許人被允許探監，但後來由於人數逐日暴增，由邊遠地區、臨近各州甚至全球各地的瑪琪，都向監獄飛奔而來。當地政府官員十分緊張，而監獄的長官下令禁止瑪琪在此聚集。如此一來所有瑪琪便遭驅離到交通繁忙的馬路邊。當消息傳到巴巴耳中，祂極反彈的請來訪律師將祂手寫表達憤慨的書狀呈遞給州政府。祂寫道:祂的親戚在法律容許探監的狀況下，竟然不被允許見祂一面。這事件受到關注，監獄官說沒有任何祂的親人被遣返。他們說到那時止未曾聽聞有任何祂的兄弟、父母或親人前來探望，他們也會從此更加注意。當此訊息傳回給巴巴，祂十分不悅，並反駁回傳說，事實上，那些嚴守十六點原則的人全都是祂的子女與至親，祂主張這些人不能被遣返。政府當局不得不屈服遵行。
瑪迦所有各地總負責人立即奉命聯合各地辦公處，完成嚴守十六點原則瑪琪的名單上呈，允許探監。因此所有嚴守十六點原則的瑪琪，得以在邊奇波爾中央監獄牢房裡獨享巴巴神聖臨在最親密的祝福。
這程序一直延續到巴巴終於在一九七八年八月二日榮獲帕坦那高等法院無罪釋放。
16 POINT ADHERENTS ENJOY PERSONAL ATTENTION OF BABA-
After the withdrawal of Emergency Rule in India, in 1977, while Baba was still lodged in Patna Bankipore jail, margiis from the city of Patna and other parts of Bihar state started frequenting the jail gate for permission to pay a visit to ailing Baba inside. A few were allowed to begin with, but then the crowd started to swell by the day. Margiis from far flung areas, and soon from around the globe and neighboring states started to assemble on the jail campus. The local politicians got very envious and the jail authorities instructed to disallow the assembly of margiis there. Thus now margiis were being chased away to the busy road side. When this news reached Baba inside the jail, He reacted sharply and asked the visiting attorneys to submit His written displeasure to the state Governor. He wrote that His relatives are not being allowed to pay Him a visit a provision under law for an under trial prisoner. The matter was inquired. The jailer said none of His relatives had been turned back. They said having no knowledge of any of his brothers, parents or any such relatives so far approaching to visit Him, and that they would be careful about it henceforth. When this was conveyed to Baba, He became upset, and wrote back in response stating that, in fact, all His followers who followed the 16 points verily were His own children and thus His close relatives. He asked that they must not be turned back. The Govt. had to bow down.

All Bhukti Pradhans were then asked to organize their respective Bhukti offices complete with list of margiis in the Bhukti, and send only those who strictly followed the ‘16 points’ to visit Baba. Thereafter, all 16 point adherent margiis enjoyed close proximity and personal Blessings from Baba while during His Holy Darshan inside the cell of the erstwhile Bankipore central Jail.

This continued until Baba was finally released honorably on August 2, 1978 by Patna High Court.
-Acharya Vimalananda Avadhuta
二)我如何與妳分離
祂說“就像種子藏在果子裡，像汁液在果肉裡，我從未離開過你。
我如何離開你呢？我的小女孩、小男孩們，不管你是誰，做過什麼，是否被世界所遺棄，然而，像種子與汁液這樣的我，我如何離開你呢？”
那一天，是寒冷的冬夜，幾個來自世界各地的虔誠信徒守候在花園裡，等待巴巴(我的上師)午餐後散步歸來。其中有個年邁、虛弱、衣衫襤褸的印度老奶奶，也坐在門檻的一角等候；據說她住在遙遠的北印度邊界，一無所有，靠乞討渡日，覺來日無多，便將僅有一點點麵粉做成餅，要在拜見上師時，獻給祂。由於多日長徒跋渉，它早已不新鮮，包裹的舊報紙又破又不衛生，便被丟在上師廚房角落的垃圾裡。

終於巴巴回來了，從祂老舊樸實的白色坐車後座，款款的在慣有的一把黑傘的遮護下走向屋子的祂，突然停下腳步，雙手合十，背脊微彎，出奇的甜美，隨身的師兄們忙亂的趕緊拿出一張木椅讓祂坐下，大伙兒迅急擠滿祂的座前，一首又一首的唱著祂的曙光之歌。之後，祂很滿意的起身，雙手合十由左至右無一遺漏的，深深的向在場的每一個人內在的神性致敬。在祂走入屋內之前，突然走向前對老奶奶說:
“我的小女孩，為什麼要跟我告別呢？妳難道不知道沒有什麼能阻隔我和我的子女嗎？不過我這幾天可是一直等著吃妳親自為我做的餅呢！”說完，祂一手拄著手杖，一手祥和的放在她頭上，持咒給與祝福，轉身回屋裡去，走了沒幾步又回頭說:
“就像種子藏在果子裡，像汁液在果肉裡，我從未離開過你。
我如何離開你呢？我的小女孩、小男孩們，不管你是誰，做過什麼，是否被世界所遺棄，然而，像種子與汁液這樣的我，我如何離開你呢？”
我們用歌聲送祂進屋，留下滿院子的甜美與殊聖，許多人不知是哭還是笑，感動與狂喜在交織著”巴巴！巴巴！巴巴！”的呼喚聲中把虔敬昇華到極至。
不久之後，祂的傳承資深弟子親自出來照顧老奶奶，並道歉說:他們
原先丟棄的那餅，巴巴在餐後一直說沒吃飽，硬逼著他們把它拿出來給祂吃個精光。”
那晚感動至極的我們，守在院子裡靈性唱頌久久不能自已，不忍歸去。

三)克徐吠波爾的瘋子(故事由Arun Dev提供)
巴巴那時住在加瑪坡區域的克徐吠波爾，祂的住宅臨著馬路，那些時日馬路上來往人潮、車輛並不多，加瑪坡是個安靜平和的地方。傍晚時分，祂習慣坐在外面的安樂椅上看報，這也是祂的例行公事。祂對面是博思先生的房子，人們可以經常在他的騎樓發現，那兒坐著一個瘋子。沒人知道他是誰，來自何方。他身裹破布，髮鬚散亂，似乎對周邊的世界漠不關心，人們視之為瘋子，孩子們總嘲弄他取樂，甚至向他丟石子，他從不傷人。
若美徐瓦.拜什是克徐吠波爾的住戶，距巴巴家約一百五十碼，他比巴巴小七至八歲，
他也是巴巴胞弟馬納司達的同學，他經常到巴巴家找祂胞弟，偶爾也見過巴巴。有一天他和一位仍住在加瑪坡，名叫加內徐的朋友一起回家，路上看見一些男孩在博思先生家的騎樓玩牌，瘋子也坐在一角，加內徐和他們一起玩排，他自己則因沒興趣玩牌而摧促加內徐別玩一同回家，加內徐拜託他等候了幾分鐘後，他還是堅持要先離去，加內徐再哀求他多等一會兒，突然坐在幾碼外的瘋子大笑並大聲說:
”加瑪坡的人們何其愚鈍啊！上主已降臨這星球，就在加瑪坡這城鎮，像凡人一樣在鐵路局工作，加瑪坡愚鈍的居民竟不想認識祂，他們將時間浪費在諸如玩牌這種沒有意義的事上，而這麼愚鈍的他們卻稱我為疯子。”
說著他又大笑起來，若美徐瓦並不了解瘋子所指為何，他們認為他只是在瘋人瘋語。
約十年後若美徐瓦領受巴巴親自的啟蒙，當祂了解巴巴的人格特質後，記起瘋子所述，方才醒悟原來瘋子並未瘋，反倒是在靜坐中了解巴巴神性的稀有靈修悟道者。而所謂的瘋子那時早已從加瑪坡消逝無蹤，也許已從宇宙融入至上了。仍然沒人知道他來自何處，去向何方，或許他只能永遠成謎罷了。

Arun Dev
The Madman of Keshvepur
B’ab’a was living in Keshvepur,a locality in Jamalpur. His house was situated on the main road and those days there was not much traffic or many people walking on the main road. Jamalpur was a silent and peaceful place. It was a habit of Baba to sit in an easy chair outside his house in the evening and to read the newspaper. That was his daily routine. Opposite Babas house was the residence of Mr.Bose. On the Verandah of Mr.Bose’s house a madman was found sitting most of the time.People did not know who he was and where he came from. He was wearing rags with unkept hair and beard.He didn.t seem to have any concern with the world around him.People took him to be a mad person.Chidren sometimes used to make fun of him and throw stones at him. He never harmed others.

Rameshvar Baithar was also a resident of Keshvarpur. His house was about 150 yards from Baba’s house. Rameshvar was 7-8years junior to Baba. He was also a classmate of Manas Da, the youngest brother of Baba. He used to go to Baba’s house to see Manas Da and also he had seen Baba there on few occations. One day Rameshvar was returning from school along with a friend named Ganesh, who still lives in Jamalpur. On the way they saw some boys playing cards on the verandah of Bose’s house. The madman was also sitting on one corner. Ganesh joined the boys in the game of cards. Rameshvar had no interest in the game. He urged Ganesh to stop the game and accompany him. Ganesh requested
Rameshvar to wait for a few minutes. After a while again Rameshvar insisted to leave. Ganesh again pleaded for some more time. Suddenly the madman sitting a few yards away laughed loudly and said out loud´ How foolish the people of Jamalpur are. Lord has come on the planet in the very town of Jamalpur and is working like an ordinary person in the railway workshop. The foolish people of Jamalpur don’t even try to know him. They are wasting their time in useless things like playing cards. How foolish they are and they call me mad.”

Saying this he again started to laugh loudly. Ramesvar and others did not understand the significance of what the madman said. They thought that he was uttering some meaningless things due to his madness.
About 10 years later Rameshvar was initiated by Baba himself. Later when he came to know the actual personality of Baba, then he remembered the statement of that madman. Then he realized that the madman was not mad but a very evolved sadhaka, who had come to know the divinity of Baba through his sadhana. The so called madman had long back disappeared from jamalpur. maybe from the universe and merged into the supreme. Nobody knew who he was and where he came from. Perhaps it will remain a mystery for ever

四)所有的心靈都屬於祢(故事由Na’rada Muni提供)
很榮幸，有一回巴巴在加爾各答田野散步時，我有機會跟隨在後。那天傍晚約有十二個護衛隨行。令我印像最深刻的是，當巴巴走過樹下，群鳥瞬間活力齊鳴，雖然跟隨在巴巴身後，眾弟兄的隊伍還很長，但當巴巴一走過，牠們便隨之安靜下來。
另一次，在堤爾吉拉，在房裡靠近巴巴聽祂開示的我，竟訝見窗外池面上，充滿了抬頭仰望著巴巴的魚群，之後我們在巴巴開示離去後，下樓走回各自的住處，我走過那池塘，再也看不到方才怖滿池面的魚群，似乎牠們方才是特地游到池面聽祂開示後，又已回到池塘底下休息去了。
被祂所吸引的原來不只是人類。
Once I had the great pleasure of walking behind Baba while He was on ‘field walk’ in Calcutta. It was evening and there was about a dozen VSS guards with Baba. What I found very remarkable about that evening was every time Baba walked under a tree it would come alive with birds singing, but immediately become silent once He had passed. This was despite a long line of us brothers following behind Baba and under the same trees!
Another time, while sitting near Baba during Darshan in Tiljala, I looked out of the window and down below to a pond. To my amazement the pond was full of fish all on the surface looking upwards towards Baba.! After the Dharshan when Baba had left, we all went down stairs to return to our quarters. As I passed by the pond in mention, I noticed there were no fish to be seen. It seemed that they only came to the surface to get His darshan (divine view), then retired to the bottom of the pond.
Humans are not the only ones attracted to Baba!
Na’rada Muni

五)疼痛的代價
那時已近午夜，巴巴尚未用晚餐，仍在會報室索取來自全球工作者無私服務的成果報告，隔壁植物園裡大家也忙得焦頭爛額，正整合為改變世界磁場來自全球植物的分發報告，會報室裡傳出的恐怖嚎啕聲隨著鞭打巨響起起落落，其間還夾雜著巴巴憤怒的咆哮，還有偶爾來自全球回印度匯報工作者的暴笑聲。顯然又是嚴重的違規被懲，及巴巴演譯違規者在各個遙遠工作區犯錯時的醜陋百態，令參與者禁不住暴笑。這是我們在匯報室外的猜測。但突然間一切霎時死寂，久久未發一絲聲響。
終於負責植物工作的資深工作者出來了，我們問他隔壁⋯⋯喧囂及可怕嚴懲的原因，他只輕描淡寫的開玩笑說:”別耽心，明天我偷偷的去把巴巴那枝棍子拿去丟掉。”而他眉宇間並沒有絲毫開玩笑的輕鬆。
不一會兒，那個被嚴懲到不能動的工作者被抬出來了，幾個工作者照料他之後，就把幾近昏迷的他留在植物工作室休息，又衝衝跑出去。漸漸地，他開始啜泣，進而嚎啕，淒厲聲遠超出被嚴懲的當下，好久！好久！不能自已！一開始大家以為他是皮肉疼痛的掙扎，後來才知是因為他痛苦愧對巴巴，並覺知巴巴正因他犯下的深重未了罪業在受苦重病著，而痛不欲生。他一直喊:”為什麼？不！不！我的巴巴！不！不！”他哭著！哭著！直到不知是筋疲力竭還是昏了過去。
隨之，幾乎近兩個星期過去，大家再也看不見生病的巴巴像往常一樣，不論陰晴都風雨無阻的出來散步了。
直到有一天，巴巴又開始催植物的報告後，大家在植物園裡詢問負責植物資深的工作者，過去幾天巴巴怎麼了？他說:”嚴格的父親糾正孩子的錯，給予一些皮肉痛是暫時的，但悲憫的上主雖知子女承受業報懲罰的堅忍有限，卻又不能違背自然律法，只有自己承受了，所以我們都要做巴巴的好孩子，不再讓祂耽心受罪好嗎？。”
⋯⋯ 凡是一個作用力發生必會產生其反作用力 至上意識無法違背自然法則 卻常以祂無條件的愛和至上的悲憫與其子女共負一軛
為淨化合一的目標 我們身心靈旅途中的每一際遇絕非偶然 也盡是祂的恩典與祝福
主啊 我人生的劇本
祢寫 祢演 祢觀賞
並將祢自己逐漸消融在
讚嘆 顛簸與福祉的淚光中更多
讚 · ·不再追蹤貼文追蹤貼文 · 分享 · 20小時前13人已看過游莉絹說讚。..Mohamukta Ananda自古以來完美上師以不同方式 為了在自我了悟的過程中 加速淨化我們累世的因業 而給與身體和心理上的懲罰與一般父母單純出於子女犯錯憤怒的體罰大不相同
如密勒日巴的上師 為盡速消除他在報家仇過程中 曾以黑教密法降霜害死全村無數無辜的村民 動物及其他生命物的深重罪業 於授其最高解脫密法傳承前 命他以血肉之軀 從山谷背扛石頭到山頂建屋 每完成一棟又以蓋錯位子為由 命他共拆拆蓋蓋十於棟 其間不但他身體因傷潰爛 希望泯滅 年華荒廢 對靈性路道絕望的巨痛 更是另他幾度撐不下去 想自了殘生 直至其業障盡除 方才接曉迷底 成就大法成為自己和無數生靈的救贖 我們的道路 祂比我們更清楚 祂以至上的悲憫重寫我們人生的劇本 祂寫 祂演 祂觀賞 並將祂自己在其恩典中消融 直至成為那光

六)梵咒的力量
.靈修者完全融入與至上理念合一的重要性
(文:Nirmala Chui譯自上師的故事)
“…秘訣不在於梵咒本身，而是理念。梵咒與理念結合，力量即展現，若未用理念持念梵咒是沒有用的，心靈因理念之助而振撼躍動。」
「每件事物都需要媒介。「電」是看不到的，可是經由電燈的光、風扇的轉動，我們能了解電的存在。『至上意識』的存在也可由祂的顯現來證明。對於「神聖的電」，你需要梵咒，你的靜坐之所以與眾不同，就是因為目標梵咒與大圓滿梵咒之助。」
⋯⋯ Power of mantra
梵咒的力量
巴巴(叫一位瑪琪坐在祂面前)：「閉上眼睛，把脊椎挺直，靜坐，你是否覺得脊椎有股緩和的波動？」
⋯⋯ 瑪琪：「是的！巴巴。」(然後巴巴叫另一個瑪琪去碰觸他的胸膛。)
巴巴：「他碰觸你的時候你覺得快樂嗎？」
瑪琪：「不！巴巴。」
巴巴(向碰觸他的人)：「你碰觸他之前有沒有先持大圓滿梵咒(GURU MANTRA)？
「沒有，巴巴。」(然後，巴巴叫另一位阿闍黎去碰觸那個人)
巴巴：「現在你覺得快樂嗎？」
瑪琪：「是的，巴巴，有一點。」
巴巴：「在做任何事之前，不論是身、心、靈那一層面的事，你都必須先持念『大圓滿梵咒』，如此心靈會更純淨，工作也更有效率。有時長輩會給晚輩祝福，但在祝福任何人以前，必須正確持念大圓滿梵咒，只有如此，祝福才會有效。靜坐加上目標梵咒(ISTA MANTRA阿南達瑪迦靜坐第一課所用的梵咒)與大圓滿梵咒的幫助，凡人可變成超凡，秘訣不在於梵咒本身，而是理念。梵咒與理念結合，力量即展現，若未用理念持念梵咒是沒有用的，心靈因理念之助而振撼躍動。」
「每件事物都需要媒介。「電」是看不到的，可是經由電燈的光、風扇的轉動，我們能了解電的存在。『至上意識』的存在也可由祂的顯現來證明。對於「神聖的電」，你需要梵咒，你的靜坐之所以與眾不同，就是因為目標梵咒與大圓滿梵咒之助。」
然後，巴巴要那位瑪琪碰觸另外一位瑪琪的心輪，但是沒有反應，因為那位瑪琪在觸碰之前沒有持念大圓滿梵咒，巴巴要他持梵咒後再做一次。這一次，另外那一位瑪琪就進入了三摩地的境界
一與零(合十感恩譯自Nirmala Chiu師姐po文)
“你們一切所為必須與至上意識相連結合一，沒有了祂，你們的行為毫無價值可言，無論這些作為在常人眼中看起來何其偉大，即使是小小與祂連結的行為，你已大有所為。祂就像數字”一”，你們一切的作為就像數字”零”，若你們將一放在前面，跟隨著”一”的是你們的一切作為，就像在”一”的後面加”零”，它如同將每一個作為乘以十。
一旦那”一”不在了，你們加在零之上的所有的總數仍只能歸於零，所以，應當持續繁衍倍增，千萬莫讓一切成為零，你們已取得這得之不易的人身來了悟祂，切莫白白蹧蹋浪費了它。
一九七一 十一月五日傍晚於帕坦那
雪莉雪莉阿南達慕提吉
Your every action should be with Parama Purus’a.
Without Him, your actions are as no⋯⋯thing, no
matter how great they may seem. Yet if you do
⋯⋯ even a little with Him, you will have done a lot. He
is like the number one, your actions are like zeros.
If you take the One (1) first and to that One your
actions, it is like adding zeros to the 1, it is like
multiplying by ten with each action. But if that One
is not there, your zeros are added to each other and
the net result can only be zero. So go on
multiplying; let not all be zero. You have taken a
human form to realize Him, let not your life be
wasted.
5 November 1971 Evening, Patna
Shrii Shrii Anandamurti

帕坦那監獄裡的救贖(發生在監獄裡的故事由Arun Dev師兄所提供)

佛家有云:放下屠刀，立地成佛。
馬太福音第九章十三節:
我來，本不是要招義人，而是要招罪人。
至上本體絕對無條件的愛，在我上師恩典的人生中更是明確，祂於十八歲那年，也就是一九三八年滿月日漆黑的午夜，於加爾各答好格利(Hoogly)陡峭恆河岸邊的火葬場，首次啟蒙弟子，救贖一位聲名狼藉的江洋大盜卡力卡南陀，後來成為祂弟子中靈性成就至高的了悟解脫者，至今仍在宇宙間幫助云云眾生的靈命，這是眾所周知的故事。
⋯⋯ 而以下阿努德芙(Arun Dev)師兄所提供的故事，也是祂絕對無條件聖愛的恩典再現，更是虔信力量的最佳寫照。
這個故事是巴巴(我的上師)遭受冤獄時，親口告訴去牢房探望祂的傳承弟子的。
某日，一位囚犯正清理著巴巴的牢房，祂在此特殊的一日把那囚犯叫到面前，問他出獄之後將做些什麼。這位單純的人直接了當的回答，他將回到農場工作。巴巴又問他，在那之後他又將做什麼，那人回答他將休息，看著兒子們管理農場。巴巴又問他，在那之後他又將做什麼呢？那人終於明白巴巴的意思，並以偉大的信心回答說他將去天堂。
然後，巴巴示意他移步靠近祂，悄悄對他耳語說:”你謀殺了六個人，竟想進天堂？？！！(那人當時只因謀殺一人而入獄。)”那人回答，他確實是要去天堂，巴巴問他何以如此有自信，他說:”因為我清理祢的牢房。”於是巴巴示意他坐下，並親自傳授給他基楚啟蒙梵咒。
巴巴曾說過:”真正的虔誠者，即便是人們口中所謂的罪人，也不會產生心理疾病和沮喪。”
他們深信懲罰自己的”父親”，也同時會將他從一切桎梏中釋放,引領他完成生命崇偉之旅。所以虔誠者也較能是真正自我約束的智者，因為他只想以行為取悅上主，時刻警醒鞭茦自己走在光榮的正道，行為的力量源自內心深固的愛，不像知識者明白分析試圖避免，每一作用力後必然的反作用力，而承受內心在行為前後的掙扎，活在痛苦深淵，甚至穨廢恐懼與瘋狂之中。
巴巴說:”孩子失腳，身上沾滿塵土，變得污穢，別人可能取笑你，憎恨你，羞辱你，父親不會愚弄你，祂的特殊任務是:走向你，抱你坐在祂的膝上，將你洗淨，叮嚀你日後小心。”
當我們聽見祂在內心慈聲呼喚，轉身步向榮光每次都極須有足夠的力量、決心與勇氣，看著佇立憂心久候的父，更新真正活著的機會和那愛的擁抱 如何能不破涕為笑飛奔過去呢？願我們都是人子慈愛恩典之父，人父欣慰睿智之子。
This story was told by Arun Dev
This is a story told by Baba to two dadas who visited Him when He was
in prison in the seventies.
One day one of the prisoners was sweeping Baba’s cell. On this
particular day Baba called the prisoner to Him. Then He asked him what
he was going to do after he got out of jail. The man, who was very
simple, said that he would go back to his farm and work there. Baba
then asked him what was he going to do after that. The man replied
that he would rest and watch his sons manage the farm. Baba then asked
what was he going to do after that. Finally, the man understood, and
said with great confidence that he was going to heaven. Baba motioned
him to come close, and then whispered, “You have killed 6 men (he was
in jail for only 1 of the murders), and you think you are going to
heaven??!!” The man replied that of course he was. When Baba asked
him why he was so sure, he replied, “because I clean Your cell!” Baba
then motioned him to sit down and then personally taught him
Nama Mantra.

八」小小匹爾的悲憫
小小匹爾的悲憫
我的上師自幼就十分孝順、悲憫，凡事總設身處地為他人著想，帶給一切創造衷心的祝福。有一天，他替母親去市集買菜。
小小匹爾走遍市集，千辛萬苦找尋枯黃、腐壞的農產與食物購買，
扛了回家，也把所有的錢花個精光。
母親訝見一大堆過量的菜蔬與食物，不是枯黃即腐壞，極不悅的驚呼
:”佈佈(BuBu)！佈怖(BuBu)！這是怎麼回事？難道你看不出這些食物已不新鮮了嗎？”
“媽(Ma)！就是不新鮮我才挑著買啊！如果我不買，就再也不會有人買，而這些可憐的菜販就得血本無歸了！”小小匹爾心滿意足，開心的回答。
(註)與唐老師到深山打坐 聽他說及這則上師童年故事
我終於知道以後買菜要如何平衡自己的需求 與顧及他人的需求了
(註記)..Tai Chi Yang註：B’ab’a的學名是Prabhat Raijan Sarkar, 縮寫是P.R.Sarkar. P.R.連起來發音像”匹爾”, 又因為是兒時的事情, 故稱小匹爾。Bubu(佈佈-第二個怖為佈之誤)是B’ab’a兒時在家中的小名。

(九)祂是神還是人
A Rarely Told Baba Story—
一個難得被提及的巴巴故事
一九七三年初，當巴巴蒙冤身陷帕坦那.扁吉博爾中央監獄時，法庭開會鎮壓對祂的羈押訴讼，使當局一片狂亂，中央調查局為達到使巴巴讓步妥協，解決這棘手問題之目的，頻繁進出小牢房，干擾、勸說試圖改變祂的心意，無奈巴巴心堅意決，然而法庭鎮壓冤案訴訟的訊息一經傳出，所有媒體、人事當局全都緊張、活躍起來。
負責調查阿南達瑪迦冤案的中央調查局長，興閣瑞尼先生造訪牢房後，在門口遭到媒體群眾的緊逼、追問說:”先生，我們未曾有機會拜見雪莉.雪莉阿南達慕提吉先生，但你已與他面晤多次，可否請您告訴我們，祂是否真的像傳說中一般，是神的降世？”
局長回答說:
⋯⋯ “我既非虔信者，也非宗教人士，畢生甚至未見過任何可以拿來驗證阿南達慕提吉是否為神的真神。”
“但有件事我可以確切的告訴你們，在我的訓練、工作與職場中，我接觸並見過所有各種類型的人，”他停頓片刻，接著說:”祂絕非我所見過的任何人類，確實祂不是一般的人類，至於祂是不是神就由你們自己來作結論吧！”
這訊息隨之被刊登在印度帕坦那各大報，令所有阿南達瑪琪歡騰雀躍不已。
It was early 1973….While Baba was in Patna Bankipore Central Jail and sessions court had quashed the case against Baba in the committal proceedings, the authorities became frantic. The CBI authorities started frequenting Baba’s cell to disturb and/or to persuade Him to change His mind in search of a compromise solution. Baba was firm. The news of quashing was out and the press and the media personnel became active.
The CBI Director in-charge of Ananda Marga cases, Mr. Hingorani, was once hounded by the press corp. at the jail gate as he came out at the end of one such visit to Baba’s cell.
They asked him a direct question, “Sir, we haven’t had a glimpse of Shrii Shrii Ananadmurti ji but you have met him many times. Is He really GOD incarnate, as people claim?”
He replied, “Look, I am not a believer or a religious man, neither have I seen GOD in my life with whom to compare Anandamurti ji and say whether He is really the One.”
“But one thing I can assure you”, He continued, “I have seen and I know humans of all kinds, for that’s my training, job and profession.”
Then he paused and said, “He is not any kind of a human that I know of. Definitely He is not a human being. The rest is for you, draw your own conclusions.”
This news was carried in all the leading newspapers in Patna which made Margiis jubilant.
 Acharya Vimalananda Avadhuta

(十) CAVE OF NINE CAKRAS
by Late Ácárya Kiirtananda Avadhúta
九輪穴
巴巴曾經指示，在某山頂有一個源自石器時代的大山洞，而山腳下另有個深達五十公尺的小山洞。
祂要我們到底下的小山洞裡尋找裡面刻在牆上和地上的碑文。由於山洞很多地方過於狹窄，又充滿刺鼻的蝙蝠糞臭味，非常難進入，但當我們以手電筒照明時，竟發現巴巴提及的碑文果真蝕刻在牆上。
⋯⋯ 當我們將圖案一一描繪下來後，我們才恍然大悟:它們竟然是含概左脈、右脈和中脈的人體精細神經叢與脈輪。
我們把圖樣拿給巴巴，巴巴說:
“它是古代密宗瑜珈行者於此靜坐冥想時，以石器記錄於牆上，象徵人體九個脈輪的圖樣。”
巴巴又說:
”上主希瓦已將九個脈輪相關的靜坐係統化，它是最古老的靈性修持法門。”
靈性修持最早始於印度藏人，繼而被蒙古人和高加索山區的白種人所傳承(地質學與人類文明-雪莉雪莉阿南達慕提吉一九八七年十二月二十八日於印度阿南達那加爾)。
巴巴說:
“我正式為此山洞命名為九輪穴”NAVACAKRAGUHA”。
“若你們再深入探索，你們將發掘更多碑文，你們應在此多探索研究，因為這是靈性鍛鍊最古老的一個洞穴，它超過七千五百年歷史，它同時也是人類史上靈性與文化遺產中最為重要的洞穴。
BÁBÁ said that on top of this Hill there is a large cave with a wide mouth dating back to the Stone Age, and another cave at the foot of the hill, more than fifty feet deep.
BÁBÁ told us to go inside that lower cave and look for inscriptions on the walls and floor of the cave. It was very difficult to enter the cave because it was quite narrow in many places, and stinking with the excrement of bats, but when we shone our torches we saw, just as BÁBÁ had said, inscription etched on the walls.
As we sketched those designs, we realized that they were the symbols of the subtle nerve currents (nad’iis) and nerve centers (Cakras) of the body, including the id’a, piungala, and sushumna nad’iis.
When we brought our sketches to BÁBÁ, BÁBÁ said that these are the symbols of the nine Cakras; in that cave ancient yogis used to meditate and with stone implements they drew tantrika symbols on the walls.
BÁBÁ said that Lord Shiva had systematized “Navacakra Sádhaná”, the meditation on the nine Cakras; it is the oldest Sádhaná of the world.
Spiritual practice (sádhaná) was first started by the “..
…. Indo-Tibetans”. Later on, it was learnt by the
Mongolians and the Alpine Caucasians —– {Geology and Human
Civilization — SHRII SHRII ÁNANDAMÚRTI on 28 December 1987, Anandanagar,INDIA}
BÁBÁ said, “I am giving as the name of this cave, “NAVACAKRA GUHA”, “THE CAVE OF THE NINE CAKRAS.”
“If you search more, you will find more inscription inside. You should do more research here, for this is the oldest cave of the Spiritual Sádhaná – it is more than 7500 years old. And it is the most important cave in the history of spirituality and culture on earth.”

(十一) 一張具有紀念性的椅子(NIRMALAＣＨＩＵ)

每一次看到這一張照片，會讓我無限追思、感恩、惜福。緬懷巴巴，沈浸在他給我的恩典和他神聖的愛裡，讓我喜樂滿溢。巴巴曾說:「每人都有將自己擁有的知識與他人分享的義務。」我的學識淺薄，不敢賣弄學問；只是分享他在台灣十五天中點點滴滴的故事。我深感三生有幸，因為他的恩典，讓我有機會 和Didi Ananda Karuna ji一起照顧他的飲食以及住在他居留的行館。感謝他的慈悲，使我有親近他的機會, 理解他就是
Sadgur, 他就是至上意識旳化身.
⋯⋯ 巴巴在1979年8月15五日下午抵達台灣桃園國際機場, 接受政府給的貴賓禮儀招待和瑪琪們獻花;然後師兄開車送他到台北陽明山. 住在一位虔誠師兄Om Pakash ji的家, 這時候已是傍晚,吃了簡單晚飯,休息。他沒有多做休息調整國際時差. 第二天就開始連著3天,每天上午和下午在陽明山文化學院給我們開示。晚上吃過飯後也會給短時間的開示在他居留的行館. DMC完了之後, 休息一天; 然後接受台中瑪琪們邀請, 南下到台中教師會館給開示，講題是 “宇宙的核心(The Nuclear of the Universe)。
當時台中教師這會館沒有電梯設備，而巴巴當時小腿有個瘡未好，上樓梯略顯不便。台中瑪琪很有愛心，秉著虔誠之心做了一把竹轎椅想把巴巴抬上二樓演講廳。幾位兄弟和達達們在前後左右要求巴巴坐在椅子上。起初巴巴說：「這是給國王坐的。」其中有一位兄弟說：「您是眾王之王( you are the king of the kings)，務必請坐。」有感於瑪琪的誠懇，巴巴轉身坐上轎椅，臉上帶著慈祥的笑容讓兄弟和達達們抬他到樓上演講會議室準備給開示。這幅很溫馨的畫面就像是父親與子女之間的關係。正如巴巴所說：「虔誠者和至上意識之間的關係親若家人，因此在與至上意識接觸時，千萬不可有自卑感，至上意識是屬於個人的。」「虔誠是虔誠者的生命。」知識是一種靈修鍛煉，行動也是；然而虔誠不是，它是一種原則。它自然而然，而且與你的生命息息相關。所以，當一個人成為虔誠者時，他的生活方式就會是自然而不做作的。
在還沒有開示之前，安排有和巴巴個人接見時間(Personal Contact)，其中有二位佛教比丘尼也接受巴巴的祝福。巴巴真慈悲，示現眾生平等；不分佛教或其他教別，都是他的子女，真讓我感動。
巴巴開示完之後，接著南下到高雄、台南給開示。
虔誠是為神服務. Devotion is service to God
虔誠是愛的化身. Devotion is love personified
虔誠是具體的喜悅. Devotion is the form of Bliss
虔誠是虔誠者生命. Devotion is the life of the devote
~ 巴巴 ~

(十二)厭悟的摩咒(sveta sharkar)
1962年十月印度與中國的戰爭剛結束。那時一位瑪祺兄弟去Jamalpur見巴巴。這位兄弟來自北孟加拉地區，他名叫Prabha’t Das。他與其他瑪祺們一同坐在巴巴的面前，一起享受著巴巴的喜悅波動。巴巴把Dada Dasarath叫上前來，並要他看Prabha’t Das的前世。Dada Dasarath集中心靈後，看見了一位中國籍的男子，他正在打鐵。巴巴說，Prabha’t過去世出生在中國。巴巴並且問他，心中是否有塊角落對於中國有份柔軟的情感？Prabha’t說道：「是的，巴巴。我小時候的確是這樣覺得的，但是現在不了，因為中國攻打印度，現在我反而覺得中國是我們的敵人了。」
巴巴微笑著說道：「真是有趣啊！當他出生在中國時，他憎惡印度。由於那份對於印度的負面情感，現在他出生在印度了。你們所有人都必須明白，人們如果對於某個國家、某個語言或某個文化有著極度的偏愛或厭惡，則其來生便有極大的機會出生在那個國家。人應該保持自己免於任何型態的好惡感。你們都知道，一切都在至上意識的控制下，所以人沒有權利討厭或憎惡其他人。那完全是無意義且狹隘心靈的示範。你們要知道，靈修者應該要跳脫出這類的狹隘感受。每一個人都必須跳脫超越它。每位靈修者都必須遵循「宇宙一家」的精神。」
 節錄自A’nandasvarup Shrii Shrii A’nandamu’rti – Ac. Mantreshva’ra’nanda Avdt.

（十三）巴巴親自給予啟蒙

一九六四年七月，巴巴躺在佳滿坡道場的小房間裡。我和其他二十或二十五位一群修行者坐在他面前。一位來自昌迪加爾的修行弟兄也在場。巴巴要他站起來，並問他：「為什麼你要浪費兩年光陰？」巴巴看著我們，然後解釋道：「你們知道嗎？這個人很固執，他不要別的阿闍黎，堅持非由我親自啟蒙不可，為此，他浪費了兩年的時間。最後他終於聽從朋友的勸告跟隨某一位阿闍黎學了靜坐，今天來到了我的面前。」
巴巴變得很嚴肅，問他：「告訴我，在你啟蒙的房間，門是位在那一側？你接受啟蒙時穿的襯衫和長褲是什麼顏色？」然後巴巴把所有一切都描述得一清二楚。這位瑪琪弟兄感到非常困惑不解。現在他終於相信，在他接受啟蒙時，巴巴的確是在場。
⋯⋯
接著巴巴以權威的口吻對他說：「你以為是阿闍黎在給你啟蒙嗎？其實是我親自在啟蒙你。阿闍黎不過只是工具。」我們全都非常驚訝。這位瑪琪弟兄雙手合掌一直向巴巴告罪說他錯了。他向巴巴懺悔：「現在我明白了。我無需白白浪費兩年時間，請您原諒我！」慈悲的巴巴說：「好了！不必擔心。從現在起，你要認真修持，老實地遵守內、外在行為準則，這樣一切都會好起來的。」
巴巴就是這樣自然而然地揭示了「古魯」真正的神秘本質。只有完美上師所給予的靈性啟蒙，才會使靈修開花結果，否則其他沒有任何靈性價值可言。
story was told by Ac. Keshavananda ji
（十四）巴巴的孝心
事母至孝的巴巴（ＮＩＲＭＡＬＡCHUI）
昨天是母親節,誏我們看看巴巴如何孝順母親.
巴巴對毌親十分孝順. 當巴巴母親還在世時, 巴巴要做什麼都是請求母親的允許. 每次大法會前, 巴巴都會來到她跟前, 請求媽媽准許他參加:”媽媽, 阿南達瑪伽的秘書長要求我去參加大法會, 我可以去嗎?” 母親每次都會同意. 有一次,巴巴的母親甚至說:”我要見見你的秘書長, 我要告訴他, 布布( 指巴巴)不能向別人要求 “給我這食物或那食物”, 所以我要他一定要好好照顧你.” 巴巴的母親十分細心照顧她的孩子.
有一天晚上, 當巴巴與納吉納在老虎墳上課談話時,突然間, 巴巴停止談話, 過了一會兒,巴巴說馬上要趕回去,納吉納問為什麼? 巴巴回答說:”我母親晚一點頸部會疼痛,我要早一點回去, 否則就趕不及為她按摩了.”
⋯⋯ Yesterday was mother day, let us see how our Sadguru how to respect and devotion to His mother.
BABA’s Devotion to His Mother
On winter evening, I was enjoying BABa’s talk while sitting on the tiger grave.
Baba suddenly said, “Let us go, Nagina. Today I want to return home somewhat early.”
Then Baba immediately stood up to leave. I was also surprised as to why Baba was in a hurry to return. In my contact with HIM for one and half years, this was the first time when Baba was returning earlier than usual time. I could not suppress my curiosity and asked what emergency disturbed His daily routine and compelled HIM to return early.
BABA said ,”there is pain in my mother’s neck. I have to rub warm oil to her neck. This will remove the pain. If we delay, I won’t be able to do this.”
I was moved to hear this, and to see His devotion to His mother. He who controls the whole universe, who Himself is the supreme doctor, also cares for His mother’s health ! This was a great lesson for a person like me who was not conscious of my duties.
Story was told by A’carya Nagina’
(十五)拯救孤兒院
巴巴阻止流氓羞辱阿南達瑪迦孤兒院的女孩
這是馬來西亞佳雅姐妹的故事，由她的弟弟博史帕西牡所轉訴。
在偏遠的馬來西亞北部，瑪琪們經管著一個孤兒院和瑪迦生態環保農場。遙遠農莊裡，有一群孤女在佳雅姐妹的經管照護中，簡而言之，三名成年男孩已監視孤兒院一段很長的時間，計劃搶劫並非禮她們。
一夜，他們斗膽行動，破門而入，在即將進入時，見一男子拿著弓與箭出現，祂有著他們所見過中最恐怖的神情，讓他們一見就迅急一溜而散。
孤兒院裡的每一成員和瑪琪們無人知道這事件。
隔日起這三個流氓一連數日高燒不退 在沒有任何醫療可救之下請示當地一位師父。
師父驗證過他們的心理後提出一個建議，他說除非他們親自去向孤兒院的負責人道歉，乞求原諒，並喝她親手端送的一杯水，否則他也無能為力。
於是他們找到佳雅，陳述經過，乞求寬恕，佳雅問他們有關那手拿弓箭者的長像，她話都沒問完，他們就從廳堂裡的照片指認出巴巴了。
The northern area Margiis were running this orphanage cum master unit in a remote location, faraway from urban area. There were a group of girls ( orphaned ) stationed there under supervision Sister Jaya. To make story short and get direct to the climax, three adult boys was monitoring the orphanage for some time and planned to rob and rape the girls.
One night they made the bold move , breaking the entrance gate, they were about to enter the premise,suddenly they saw a man appearing , holding bow and arrow.He had the most horrible beastly look they ever saw in their lives.Upon seeing this, they ran helter skelter.
Now none of the orphanage inhabitants nor any margii know about this incident.
The next day, the three rogues developed high fever and it continued for days.No modern medicine could solve their problem.Finally a local Shaman was consulted.
The shaman, after probing them mentally made an advice. He told that there is nothing he could to help them except that they should go and meet the owner of the orphanage, ask for her forgiveness and drink a glass of water offered by her.
Exactly as told, they managed to track Sister Jaya, met her and revealed what happened. After offering them water, Sister Jaya asked them if they could remember how that fierce looking man with bow and arrow looked alike.Before she could finish asking, those men pointed to Baba’s picture in the hall.

(十六)巴巴和香卡的故事
The following are a set of short stories about Shaunkarda….
你真的那麼勇敢嗎(巴巴與好友香卡趣聞)
有一次 ，巴巴在辦公室對好友香卡開玩笑說:”香卡你勇敢嗎？”香卡回答:”我是勇敢的。”
巴巴向辦公室裡的另一個人推薦說:”畢瑪！你看！香卡好勇敢喔！”
幾天後的一個盛熱夏夜，門窗緊閉，天花板的電扇轉動著，突然他感覺有人拉他的腳，逼得他不得不起身，，他嚇壞了。第二天抵達辦公室，巴巴對蔲普說:”蔻普你知道嗎？香卡是一個勇敢的人喔！”
香卡趕緊說:”不！我不勇敢，我一點也不勇敢。”
巴巴就是這麼的開了他一個玩笑，測試他的勇氣。

Once Baba had some fun with Shaunkarda. One day in the office He asked him, “Shaunkar, are you a very brave man?
Shaunkar replied, ”I am brave.”
Baba remarked to another in the office, ”You see Vimal, Shaunkar is very brave.”
Some days later one hot summer night, Shaunkarda was sleeping in his room, the windows and doors were closed and the ceiling fan was on. Suddenly he felt somebody pull on his leg, compelling him to sit up. He was very afraid.
When he reached the office the next day, Baba told his colleague Gopu, “You know Gopu, Shaunkar is a very brave man.”
Shaunkar replied, ”No, I’m not brave. I’m not at all brave.”
In this way Baba had some fun with him and took a test of his boldness.

香卡和巴巴很親近，有時為了一些不了解的事他會問巴巴各種問題。有一天他問巴巴:”祢所謂的由一群有靈性遠見者所主導的世界”真有奠立的一日嗎？
巴巴說:”當時間對了，它就會實現。”
香卡說:”我不確定它真有實現的一天。”
巴巴問他:”喔！你怎麼會這麼想呢？”
他回答:”這工程太大了！”
巴巴說:”你想要他很快實現嗎？”
香卡回答:”是的！我迫不及待的想見它成為事實。”
巴巴說:”你想讓世界即刻是在由一群有靈性遠見之士所主導的嗎？”
香卡說:”是的！我想擁有它。”
巴巴表情隨之一變，在桌上敲了三下說:”我現在馬上給你這樣一個世界，但你必須告訴我在你工場裡五個道德之士的名子。”(當時在他的工場有一萬五千名員工。)但香卡卻沉默無法回答。巴巴說:”你在遲疑什麼呢？快告訴我他們的名子呀！”
香卡回答:”我在想那五個人能算是道德之士。”
巴巴說:”那麼只要給我一個道德之士的名子，我立刻就給你一個由有靈性遠見者所主導的世界。”香卡仍說不出一個名子來。
巴巴問香卡:”你何以遲遲不答呢？”
香卡說:”我想不出有誰合乎這標準。”
然後巴巴解釋說:”現在你明白我何以還不呈現由一群有靈性遠見者所主導的世界了吧！我正在造就足以承擔這樣一個新世界領導重任的道德之士。”
Baba asked him, ”Oh? Why do you think that?”
As Shaunkar was very close to Baba, sometimes in order to know many things, he would put different questions to Him. One day he asked, “Is it possible that Your Sadvipra Samaj will be established?”
Baba replied, ”When the time is right, it will be established.”
Then Shaunkar said,” I’m not so sure that it will ever be established.
“Well,” he replied, ”it is such a big undertaking.”
“Would you like it to be established very quickly?”
“Yes , I’d like to see it become a reality very quickly.”
“Would you like to have Sadvipra Samaj now?”
“Yes, I’d like to have it now.”
Baba’s expression changed and He gave three raps on the table. “I am now ready to give you Sadvipra Samaj, but first you must tell me the names of five moralists from your workshop.” (There where 15 000 men in his workshop.)
Shaunkar kept silent and could not reply. “Why are you waiting?” Baba asked,
“Tell me the names.”
“I’m thinking who those five might be,” replied Shaunkar.
“Just give me the name of one moralist, from your workshop and I will give you Sadvipra Samaj.” Still Shaunkarda gave no reply.
“Why are you waiting?”
“I can’t think of anyone who might qualify,” said Shaunkar.
Then Baba explained, “Now Shaunkar, you can understand why I am not bringing about the Sadvipra Samaj today. Atpresent I am creating those moralists who will assume the positions of leadership in the new Sadvipra Samaj.”

香卡是巴巴很親近又很值得信賴的同事，他也深愛著巴巴，大多數人都知道他並未接受瑪迦啟蒙，有一天我問他這個問題，他告訴我，他曾要求巴巴親自啟蒙他，但祂因制度挽拒而請一位傳承弟子教他。香卡不願向任何其他人學靜坐因而從不成為瑪琪。
有一回他到暖奇參與巴巴的法會，因非瑪琪只能站在路邊不得其門而入，巴巴從田野散步歸來看到，慈愛的邀請他上車，帶他進入祂的住處，以貴客的身份請他入席，香卡享受出席留在那裡，臨別時巴巴還贈送他自用的紙壓和杯子當禮物。
這些只是巴巴與香卡無數多彩故事與經歷的少數，香卡雖非瑪琪卻敬愛祂為神。
而巴巴雖為完美上師卻嚴守祂的制度。
Shaunkarda was a very close and reliable colleague of Baba’s and he loved Him very deeply, so many people wonder why He did not take Ananda Marga initiation. One day I asked Shaunkarda this question and he told me that once he had asked Baba to initiate him. But as per His system, Baba declined and referred Shaunkar to an acarya. Shaunkarda did not want initiation from anyone other than Baba and has therefore never become an Ananda Margii.
Once Shaunkarda went to Ranchi for Baba’s darshan. As he was not a Margii, he was not allowed by the volunteers to enter into Baba’s quarter so he stood on the road outside. Baba was returning from His field walk and saw Shaunkar. Very lovingly, He called him to sit in the car. Baba took him to His quarter and told him that he was His guest.
Shaunkar enjoyed his stay there and at the time of departure, received as a present from Baba, a paperweight and a tumbler which Baba had personally used.
These are only a few of the many and varied experiences of Shaunkarda with Baba. Though he is a non-margii, he loves Him as God

巴巴報母恩
BABA REPAID DEBT TO HIS MOTHER
根據巴巴的教導，生而為人，在我們一生中必須回報四種恩情債:
一)母恩
二)父恩
三)靈性啟蒙老師恩
四)上師恩
了解巴巴如何償報父母恩是一件有趣的事。祂是TAraka Brama，也就是說祂在身為人類的每一氣息中同時也是至上意識，而至上意識並無靈性啟蒙老師，也沒有上師。但身為完美的居家人，祂絕對是欠父母恩情債的。所以當我學習巴巴教導我們報恩情債理念時，我開始疑惑祂又是如何報父母兩種恩情的。出家行者因涉及某些狀況，略過此兩恩情債，但他們仍生生世世虧欠著上師的恩情。我有個巴巴報母恩的故事，這故事源自in the late fifties巴巴還在加滿波鐵路局會計部門工作時。那時他在父親去世後，退學到鐵路局上班，承當起長兄的責任，以薪資養家。

According to Baba, as humans we owe four debts that we ought to repay in our life;

1. The debt to mother,
2. The debt to father,
3. The debt to Acarya and
4. The debt to Guru.
   It is interesting to learn how Baba repaid His debts to His parents. He was Taraka Brahma, i.e. being a human as well as Parama Purusa in each breath. And Parama Purusa He did not have an Acarya or a Guru. But, definitely, as an ideal householder, humanly He definitely owed to a father and a mother. So, when I read Baba about His views on repaying our debts, I started wondering how he would have repaid His two debts. Sannyasins (Ascetics) skip such debts of parents due to certain aspects involved, but then, they remain heavily indebted to Guru, life after life. I have a story explaining how Baba repaid debt of His mother. This story is from when Baba was still working at the Jamalpur Railway workshop, in the accounts section in the late 50’s. After father’s passing away, Baba dropped His studies and took up the job in Jamalpur Railway workshop. As the eldest of all brothers, He was now the wage earner for the family.

Repaying debt to father and mother involves, first of all, getting them their correct Iista Mantra though proper initiation into the Iishvara Pranidha’na sadhana, taught in Ananda Marga. But then who could have initiated Baba’s parents? You would notice Baba did this job Himself in a very special way. I have traced another story explaining what He did for repaying His debt to father at a very early age when he was doing primary schooling. In my opinion, on any birthday, mother alone deserves the special thanks. And hence, I have chosen to share this story on this occasion of Ananda Purnima.
首先，報父母恩必須讓他們藉著適當的媒界，在阿南達瑪迦經由完整的啟蒙進入Ishvara Pranidha’na靜坐傳承的啟蒙取得私人梵咒，然而誰能啟蒙巴巴的父母呢？你將發現巴巴以非凡的方式完成這個任務。我還收集到一個祂年幼上小學時報達答父恩的故事，依我個人的觀點，當我們每一個生日時母親特別值得感恩。因此我在ANanda Purnima選擇分享此故事。
巴巴還住在加滿坡時，已開始阿南達瑪迦的活動，也建立了一些程序草案，
根據巴巴精選出來一位有禮、良善、誠摯，從事靈修，專門替巴巴從自家送便當到巴巴工作鐵路局工作室的瑪琪，他都很準時的帶著祂母親在家準備的便當抵達工作室，與巴巴見面、向祂問安，同時在離去前取得巴巴的必要指示和許可。祂的母親徐禮瑪蒂.阿巴.若妮.沙卡是主維士努(主克利遜拿)忠誠、虔敬的信徒。她總為巴巴精選烹煮最好的食材，再用便當裝好，細心的放在安全的地方。然後沐浴，再到禮拜室去朝拜主維士努。這位瑪琪總是提早從巴巴辦公處抵達，有時他還帶著巴巴的訊息回家給祂的母親。若巴巴有訊息，他總會等待祂的母親禮拜完出來，再傳達給她，對於母親的叮嚀或回覆，巴巴總是唯命是從。

Baba had already started Ananda Marga and established some routine protocols while still residing at Jamalpur. Accordingly, one very good mannered and sincerely devoted young sadhaka margii, handpicked by Baba, used to fetch His lunch box from Baba’s home to the railway workshop where He worked. Everything would happen punctually on time. He would go to the workshop, meet and greet Baba and then take necessary instructions and permission to go and bring the lunch box from Mother at home. Mother, Shriimati A’bha’ Ra’nii Sarkar, was an ardent devotee of Lord Vis’nu (Krs’na). She would cook best menu of her choice for Baba and then pack it in the lunch box and keep it with care at a proper place. Then she would take bath and go to her Puja room to worship Lord Vis’nu. By this time this margii (called Dada those days, no sannyasins were yet created) would come from Baba, sometimes with any message from Him. He would wait for mother to come out of her puja room to convey the message if any, and receive Baba’s lunch box and if any response or instructions from her for Baba. Baba was very obedient to His mother.

This has been going on as routine for quite some time now when one day something unusual happened. When mother was worshiping with her eyes closed after washing and decorating the idol of Vis’nu, she felt a presence behind her. She could not complete her process and was sufficiently distracted to turn and look behind. She found Baba silently standing in the corner of the room and smiling. She had to stop, and started talking to Baba, “Are you so hungry? Could you not have waited for me to finish the Puja? What happened to the Dada? Why you had to come, didn’t he show up today?” Baba kept smiling without uttering a word in response. Mother said, “Wait a moment let me complete my Puja.” When she finished after a few minutes, mother came out of the Puja room and Baba followed her to the dining room. She opened the lunch box and served Him to eat. She watched with content how Baba relished her food. Then He took leave of her and left for office. Soon afterward the Dada came in, punctually as always. Mother said, “Why have you come ? Is there any message?”

“No. Just to pick up the lunch box.” The Margii Dada said.
”But he was just here in my puja room, He must have been very hungry. So I gave Him the food. He ate and left just a few minutes ago.”
Dada said, “No, I am coming from his office straight and I was with Him all the while before He asked me to come and bring the lunch box.”
“And I am coming straight from the office” He continued.
“Impossible. He was definitely here in my Puja room, and He smiled when I said him to wait and allow me to finish the Puja. Then only I came out. He followed me to the dining room and ate what I served to him from the lunch box. ”

持續了相當長的一段時間後，有一天，一件不尋常的事情發生了:當祂的母親在崇拜、清洗、裝飾神像維士努後閉目禮拜時，她總覺得在她身後有人。她無法完成整個朝拜過程，轉身看後面。她發現巴巴默默地站在房間的角落，面帶微笑。她停下來，開始對巴巴說:“你太餓了嗎？難道你不能等我完成禮拜嗎？達達發生了什麼事？為什麼是你回來呢？他怎麼沒來替你便當呢？“巴巴一直面帶微笑，未回應隻字片語。母親說：“稍等一下，讓我完成了我的禮拜。”幾分鐘後，當她完成了，巴巴跟隨母親從禮拜室到飯廳。她打開飯盒，給巴巴用餐，並看著巴巴吃得津津有味。然後，巴巴離開了她，回辦公室去。不久，達達準時的進來替巴巴拿便當。祂的母親驚訝的問說說：“你為什麼又回來呢？有什麼消息嗎？“

“沒有。只是來拿便當盒。“瑪琪達達說。
“但是，剛剛在我禮拜的這個房間，祂一定是餓壞了，自己回來要我給他用餐。祂吃完後，才剛離開不久。“
達達說，“不可能，在祂要我回來拿便當之前，我一直與祂在辦公室裡。”
“我直接從辦公室與祂告別獨自回來拿便當盒的呀！”他繼續說。
“不可能！祂肯定剛剛一直與我在這禮拜室裡，他微笑著，我要祂等待，並允許我完成禮拜後，我一出來，祂也就跟著我到飯廳把便當都吃完了。 “
倆人說著來到飯廳，巴巴的母親給他看方才陳述中被吃’光的便當盒。達達目睹巴巴在家用餐時坐的位子附近，便當盒已真的被吃過時，真是難以置信母親所說的故事。

母親是對的。但是，達達也沒記錯。此事令他們兩人驚訝不解。達達確定巴巴需要食物。母親也不放心的說:”“那又是誰吃了巴巴的食物呢？”她請瑪琪達達帶回午餐會晚點送來的消息給在辦公室裡的巴巴。當他把消息帶回時，巴巴只說:“沒問題的，我已經不餓了。”達達又回去告訴巴巴的母親不用做飯了，因為巴巴不再需要任何食物了。母親瞎猜不解的耽心，也不停地思考整個情節。

第二天，在巴巴困惑她一整天後，她想最好在崇拜時牢牢關起大門，並從裡面栓住。但是，當她再頌讚聖歌時，她又覺得她的背後有人，她很受干擾，並驚奇地發現巴巴站在誦讚室的同一個角落裡，一如昨天的面帶微笑。 “你怎麼敢打擾我的禮拜？祢什麼時候偷偷進來的？我知道祢在玩把戲。門鎖著，祢是怎麼進來的？“母親完全摸不著頭緒，而巴巴默默微笑著。她打開門，把巴巴推了出去說:“請別再打擾我的禮拜，如果祢真太餓了，可以去吃祢的午餐，別打擾我，讓我好好的完成我的禮拜。“

Talking both went to the dining room where mother showed him the lunch box which was all emptied as she had explained. Parts of the lunch box were moved all over near where Baba used to sit for eating when at home. Dada could not believe the story.

Mother was right. But so was Dada. It left both amazed and puzzled. Dada was in a fix. Baba needs food. Mother was worried, “Who ate Baba’s food?” She sent the margii Dada straight back with a message of slight delay in lunch preparation. When he reached Baba’s office empty handed with mother’s message of the delay, Baba simply said, “No problem my hunger has vanished.” Now Dada went back to tell mother not to cook anymore because Baba is no more in need of any food. Mother kept worrying without any clue. She kept thinking of the entire episode.

Next day she thought she must close the door firmly with bolt from inside while worshiping Lord Vis’nu. Baba had perplexed her sufficiently the other day. But again while she uttered her worshiping chants, she felt the same presence behind her. She was much distracted, and was amazed to find Baba standing at the same place in the corner of the Puja room, smiling like yesterday. “How dare you disturb my Puja? When did you sneak in? I know you are doing some tricks. But the bolt is still in locking position. How did you get inside the room?” Mother was totally at a loss at silently smiling Baba. She opened the door and pushed Baba out uttering, “Don’t disturb me ever during my Puja. If you are so hungry you may go ahead and eat the food while I finish my Puja.”

When she came out after some time, Baba was no more to be found there or anywhere in the house. And when margii Dada came, there was no more food to be found in the lunch box, all eaten up. Both became perplexed about the repeating event. When Mother asked Baba about it in the evening, He simply smiled and said, “Somehow I felt full and fine, so there was no need to worry about the lunch.”

This kept mother even more worried about Baba, He has not been getting His lunch box for the second day in a row and He also does not take any food from anyone other than me. She mentioned the entire episode to Baba out of confusion, exactly what has been happening during the Puja and then the lunch box becoming empty and that she was worried about his health and well being. Baba listened patiently and said, “I am fine Mother! Pray to Lord Vis’nu and everything will be alright. May be Lord Vis’nu is testing you! Have patience, I am fine. Simply my hunger disappears when you go through such experiences.”

Mothers heart, how not to worry? It kept her preoccupied about Baba’s well being. But, the next day the same thing repeated. She again felt the same sublime presence behind her inside the locked Puja room exactly at the start of the Puja chant. She went into Samadhi, in front of the statue of Lord Vis’nu. Finally, when she came out of the trance, she found Baba standing in place of the statue in front of her, smiling ever gracefully at her devotion. Today she completed her chants at Baba, while Baba stood firm to receive her offerings. Her heart was transformed during the Samadhi. She came out of the puja room and rushed to the dining room and called Him for eating His lunch. But there was no response. She kept calling, but Baba did not come out. So she went to see Him inside, to find no Baba there at all. He was nowhere to be found. She went outside of house, He was nowhere even in the streets. There instead, she saw the margii Dada coming, approaching fast.

“Please give the lunch box quickly, Baba is very hungry. He sent me just now and I must bring him the lunch without any delay otherwise again his appetite would vanish.” He said hurriedly. They both went in the kitchen. The lunch box was full and in proper order today, no sign of any handling.

Although mother was aware of Baba’s uncommon specialties since His infancy, she had now realized Baba’s Omnipresence and His divinity. She had already worshiped him as her Lord Vis’nu today. She was so blissfully transformed. When Dada returned to mother with the empty lunch box after feeding Baba at His office, mother had collected and packed all statues in a sari and asked him to dispose them off in the currents of the Ganges River.

“No use of these statues anymore, My Bubu is my Lord Vis’nu now. He appears before me whenever I chant the mantra. He also gave me another one during the Samadhi.”

Indeed, as the most ideal human being, Baba cared for repaying His debt to mother.

Ac. Vimalananda Avadhuta,

過了不久，當她出來後，在家裡找不到巴巴的蹤影。瑪琪達達回來時，也有沒有任何食物在便當盒裡，困惑事件重複的發生著。當母親在晚上問巴巴時，他只是笑了笑，說：“不知怎的，我覺得很好，所以沒有必要擔心午餐了。”

這使母親更擔心巴巴，她想:祂已經兩天沒拿到便當盒了，也不吃除我以外任何人的食物。她想著整個情節更加困惑，到底是什麼一直在她禮拜時讓便當盒被吃光，她越想越耽心巴巴的健康和福祉。巴巴總是耐心地聽著這些疑惑與不安，然後祂會說：“我很好，母親！向主維士努祈禱吧！一切都會沒事的。可能是主維士努測試你！要有耐心，我很好。只是當您經歷這些時，我的飢餓感消失了。“

母親的心，怎不擔心呢？她持續耽心巴巴的福祉。但是，在第二天同樣的事又發生了。她再次感到身後同樣崇偉的存在，恰好在她開始在禮拜室朝拜時。她在主維士努聖像前進入三摩地。最後，當她回神，她發現巴巴站在雕像的地方，在她的面前，面帶微笑，恩慈的看著她的禮拜。當她完成頌讚聖歌，巴巴在她面前接受供奉，她的心完全在三摩地中被轉化。最後她從禮拜室，趕緊衝到飯廳，叫巴巴吃午餐。卻沒聽見巴巴回應。她不停地呼喚，，但巴巴並沒有出來。於是她再進去找祂，也沒找到。她跑到屋外面，街頭巷尾也找不到祂。反倒是看到瑪琪達達，快速走來。

他急著說:“請趕快給我飯便當盒，巴巴餓極了。祂剛派我來，我一定要趕快把他的午餐拿去，不要延遲，否則他的胃口將會再次將消失。“於是他們倆一起到廚房裡拿便當盒。飯盒仍然滿滿的，今天一切正常，沒有狀況。

雖然從嬰孩時期，巴巴的母親就知道巴巴與眾不同的特質，而今她更了悟巴巴的無所不在和祂的神性。她今天已經朝拜巴巴為她的主維士努並得到如此充滿福祉的轉化。當達達再次從辦公室把巴巴吃完的空便當盒交還給她時，祂的母親已經將所有神桌上的神像收集包裝在紗麗(印度婦女傳統衣布)裡，請他拿去放進恒河的急流裡。

她說“這些雕像已不再須要了，我的佈佈(巴巴乳名)現在已是我的主維士努，每當我持咒祂即刻顯現在我面前，給了三摩地“

事實上，作為最完美的理想的人類，巴巴是如此的在乎回報母親的恩情債。

Vimalananda Avadhuta

((十八)祂守護祢的每一個腳步
直到把你帶到祂面前..
祂說:”你是我身體裡的血，心裡的肉，我無時無刻不守護著你的每一個腳步，
直到把你帶到我的面前。”
那時泥泊爾因瑪迦非常時期，不歡迎瑪琪居留或過境，當我在簽證室申辦延長加簽時，被發現是瑪琪，於是當局決定在十二小時之內將我送回台灣，
我只好拋棄台灣護照，假扮成泥泊爾人，潛入印度去看巴巴。不但隨時有被遣送回台的可能，事實上也回不了國，回不了家，親見上師的心願未了，雖一路佈滿艱難險阻，顛簸難行，仍須向前，最後到邊界，必須經過一條深近滅頂的大河，在大雨滂沱河川極度湍急之際，會游泳的人都不一定能在它的怒吼中存活，而我卻不會游泳，帶我穿過急流的弟兄，一手抓著我一手與急流搏鬥，竟如途中一切的艱難險阻般的，有驚無險的通過，最後平安抵達印度堤爾吉拉的婦女總部，負責的嫡嫡正請我們梳洗更衣，準備帶我們到巴巴的住處看祂，並聽祂開示，然而卻有人來通報說，巴巴也突然改變主意，和我們同時抵達堤爾吉拉了，嫡嫡既訝異又喜出望外，大家等不及等到開示時才見祂，就跑上屋頂，望著遠遠在小徑散步的祂。
黑傘下，拄著手杖，祂像一道祥瑞的白光款款向我們移近，虔誠的信徒和弟子們激情的，一首又一首唱著祂的曙光之歌，啜泣與呼喚祂的聲音在喜悅、虔誠的波動裡飄蕩，我心裡有許多和著淚的美麗詩篇也要唱給祂聽，卻不敢突破那些旋律而出，只能唱在心裡。
當巴巴開示後，在離去之前，慈靄的站起身，雙手合十，微笑而甜美的以很緩慢的語調說:
“你們知道嗎？有一隻蒼蠅剛剛在我耳邊偷偷告訴我，你們唱給上主的詩篇不論在心裡或嘴裡，祂全都聽見了，並且很喜歡喔！”之後祂深深的向大家內在的神性致敬，良久，又在轉身離去前說:” 你是我身體裡的血，心裡的肉，我無時無刻不守護著你的每一個腳步，直到把你帶到我的面前。”大家在極度虔敬的至上聖名靈性唱頌，和此起彼落深情呼喚祂的聲浪中，慢慢的目送著祂走遠。

..

(十九)萬主之主藉祂的子女完成聖工
這是一個我親眼見證的”我們只是工具，祂早就建構好藍圖，成就一切。”最好寫照的真實故事，也是祂神妙的結合多種宗教力量與信徒，完成祂所建構藍圖的奇異恩典故事。
非洲肯亞的夢娜莎島是個含概多種宗教,落後的未開發區，當時的拓荒工作者，有著至高的虔誠，犧牲與奉獻的熱誠。身上只有幾個零錢的美金，帶著一張機票就等不及的奔赴任務。當她下飛機搭渡輪抵達全年盛夏三十多度的夢娜莎島，在沒錢住旅館與飽餐，又舉目無熟識面孔之下，只記得持著上師咒，直覺的前行,不到五十公尺，就走進一間印度神廟，雖未能供膳，卻在登陸第一個時辰就在人不生地不熟的非洲蒙恩安頓了下來。斷食沒幾日，有一個回教徒的房屋租賃公司告訴她，在市中心有個鬧中取靜的大宅院，正好荒廢著，也不知屋主是誰，她就如此意外的接受了上主的宅院，開始了瑪迦在當地墾荒闢地，最後興建二十二所貧民學校、賑濟，收容婦女孤兒，傳授家庭小工業(藝品、印度香、廢布再制環保玩偶…)等等技能，幫助當地失業婦女經濟獨立。
話說這些大小事的源頭，來自一位基都徒遊民愛麗思和印度教聖徒南摩巴巴的幫忙，愛麗思心裡只有主耶穌，她的聖愛讓居無定所的她亮麗、喜樂而光明，當巴巴將祂的的工作者安頓在祂恩賜的免費大宅院後的第一天，剛禮拜完走在路上，正向、積極、主動的愛麗思就向前攀談，從此成了導引她在最需要教育偏遠地帶勢如破竹的，與當地長老、政府溝通、取地興學、解決問題、照顧孤兒的左右手。

有一天，像往常一樣手趾胼胝努力中的工作者，因沒錢買車，帶給孤兒院的募捐只能一袋掛左肩、一袋掛右肩，前胸後背的背著回去，最後有人送她一袋五十公斤的米，因沒處可掛，只好請捐米的人將它放在頭頂，誰知這比她體重還重的米在眼見就要扭斷頸椎時，卻無法拿下，掙扎之際，主克莉遜拿的虔誠信徒南摩巴巴，在開著卡車回家午休的路上臨時改道正好經過，解決了她的為難。南摩巴巴是上主的化身，他無時無刻不在主克莉遜拿的狂喜之中，說的、唱的，總是不絕於口的”哈咧！哈咧！哈咧克莉遜拿！南摸！南摩！哈咧南摩！克莉遜拿……..”他不但感動得立即把卡車送給瑪迦，幫她報名繳費,天天安排人接送她學會開車,還固定提供孤兒院食物、貧困學校教具、賑濟品等等，最後還因他的因緣建設了佔地約兩甲的master unit和一所新人道小學，而且更難以至信的是, 一切員工薪資都是由政府發放補助的,當地的工作者得以將一切收入幫助非洲總部完成瑪迦在非洲總辦公處。夢那莎的聖工在祂自己的建構與完成下，非常受總部的認可，還一度派人去拍記錄片成為全球楷模。
祂是萬主之主，萬王之王。是各個宗派連結的源頭，我們所需要做的只是全部倒空自己，成為祂潔淨、單純而勤奮不懈的的器皿,讓祂的恩典得以無礙的源源不斷的流向世上的饑渴。

written by Tapeshvarananda Avadhuta!

呼吸成就法
(故事來源達達塔培希瓦南陀)
曾經,巴巴去日常田園散步,一位來自塔塔那佳的瑪琪也在隨行隊伍中,巴巴的心境正享受著,走著走著,巴巴突然問他說:”你有在練習靜坐第六課的禪定嗎”?
那瑪琪很遲疑的回答說:”巴巴,我盡量 .”
巴巴說:”沒有呼吸成就法的過程,禪定冥思至上是不可能完全的.”(巴巴恩賜高階教範師的一種呼吸法)
在他進一步想問巴巴什麼是呼吸成就法以及如何練習之前,巴巴自己解釋說:”一般而言呼吸法是藉手指之助完成的,若純粹只是運用一個人的意智力,而不用手指的情況下也是能做到.到這種程度表示此人已達到呼吸成就法,他的心靈是強實的,專一不二的,並擁有意志力,唯有如此才能真正把靜坐課程中的第六課禪定做好.”
禪定是為融入至上本體而做的,一個有任何欲望存在的人無法融入至上意識,想要獲得至上的力量也是一種欲望,真正的呼吸法練習幫助粉碎一切欲望, 呼吸成就法只有在得到祂的恩典控制呼吸能量,而取得心智力量時才得以實現. 渴望這種力量的欲望將一個人從至上恩典的庇護拉遠,祂的恩典是無條件的,意指沒有緣由的,禪定的過程對每個人都是一樣的,因此一個人須要祂無條件的恩典才能達到禪定.
Once. Baba went for His daily field wallk. A margii from tatanagar was also in the group that accompanied Bhaba to the field walk. Baba was in a jovial mood. As they were walking, Baba stopped suddenly, looked at the margii and asked, “Do you practice dhyana lesson?”
The margii, with mucfh hesitation, told Baba, “I am trying, Baba.”
Baba said, “Without pranayama siddhi, dhyana cannot be perfectly done.”
The margii wanted to ask Baba what what “pranayama siddhi” was and how to attain it. Before he could speak, Baba Himself spoke and explained that pranayama is normally done with the help of one’s fingers. He said that it was possible to perform pranayama without using the fingers. He said that it was possible to perform pranayama without using the fingers. If pranayama is done purely by using one’s will force without the fingers, it means that one has attained pranayama siddhi. The mind becomes strong and one-pointed and will-forcfe is attained. Only then is it possible to do dhyana well.
Dhyana is done in order to merge with the Supreme Being. If one has any desire, one cannot merge with parama purusa. To want shakti or power is also a desire. Real pranayama helps to destroy desires. Pranayama siddhi is possible only when one gets the will force by His grace to control the pranavayus. The desire for power will remove a spiritual aspirant from the shelter of His grace. His grace is unconditional, which means causeless grace. The process of dhyanan is the same for all, but to do dhyana, one needs His “ahetuki krpa” or unconditional grace.

(二十一)Kiirtan的由來和相關重點
How BabaNamKevalam　was started- Soja Kiirtan (from one of Baba’s beloved disciple, sorry for forgetting his name)
至上聖名靈性頌舞(kiirtan)由來的故事(來源:巴巴身邊至愛的傳承弟子,因當時未記下其名字很遺憾未能在此詳載)
In the realm of sadhana, the importance of kiirtana cannot be overemphasized. Through kiirtana the body and the mind get invigorated
and refreshed. The mind gets vibrated and concentration on one’s ishta cakra is quick and spontaneous. The practice of the three shuddhis
facilitates this initial process, but with kiirtana this is very easily ac⋯⋯hieved.
Hence for every sadhaka it is important and beneficial to perform kiirtana before starting one’s sadhana practice.
在靜坐的領域而言，靈性唱頌是再重要不過了，經由靈性唱頌，身心靈生氣蓬勃，鮮活無比，心靈自然而迅速的受震撼，集中在個人的靈性脈輪，雖靜坐步驟中前三個收攝集中的過程，能助人進入靜坐的狀況，而靈性唱頌則輕而易舉的讓人達成這種努力的結果，因此靈修者在靜坐前從事靈性唱頌便極其重要而有利。
Collective kiirtana, when performed continuously over long stretches of twenty-four hours, vibrates the environment. The waves of devotion and spiritual rapture thus created are unique and indescribable. Through kiirtana the mind is quickly transported into a state of spiritual ecstacy;hence it is a vital aid for a spiritual aspirant. Referring to kiirtana,
長達二十四小時集體靈性唱頌，虔誠的靈性波動振撼整個環境，成就無可描述獨特的靈性領域，讓心靈迅速轉化到靈性喜樂充滿的極至，因此靈修者要維持靈命的泉源，非至上聖名靈性頌舞莫屬。
Chintaharan Sharma has said:
The appearance of kiirtana in the realm of spiritual sadhana was due to its special quality which helps the limited unit mind to transcend
itself and merge with the Cosmic Mind. Prakrti too responds with delight when engulfed with its blissful vibrations. Like the wafted
fragrance of pollen from a flowering meadow, kiirtana’s sweet vibrations fill the air with tidings of joy and gladness.
Kiirtana enabled the well-known poet-saint of Birbhum, Candidas, to reach his spiritual goal. Mahaprabhu Caitanya too became one with his
beloved Lord Krishna through the powerful medium of kiirtana.
Mahaprabhu introduced the devotional wave of kiirtana and proclaimed
“kiirtanaiiyah sada Harih” (“one should always sing the kiirtana of the Lord”). The Lord is ever present wheresoever His devotees sing His kiirtana.
聖者說”:”靈性唱頌之於靈修所呈現的，是幫助個體心靈超越其本身融入宇宙大我心靈的靈性特質，當自然力捲入這充滿福祉的波動時，亦應之以欣喜，如同花粉的芬芳自花叢中傳送，至上聖名靈性頌舞將空氣填滿喜樂歡欣的潮汐。歷來無數聖者均藉至上聖名靈性頌舞(kiirtan)達到與至上的融合。一個人應隨時隨地唱頌至上聖名靈性頌舞(kiirtan)，上主無時無刻不在其虔誠者唱頌祂聖名之處。
Bengal’s devotional poet Narottamdas Thakur says:
“Krishna nam harinam badai madhur,
Je jan Krishna bhaje se bada catur”
(“The name of Krishna, the name of Hari, is extremely sweet, and one devoted to Krishna is extremely clever”). Over and over again, on many, occasions Baba expounded and extolled the importance of kiirtana, and reestablished
it as an integral part of sadhana.
He often used to say:
“Naham tishthami vaikunthe, yoginam hridaye na cha;
madbhakta yatra gayante, tatra tishthami Narada”
(“I do not dwell in heaven, nor in the hearts of the Yogiis; where my devotees sing, there do I reside, O Narada”).
巴巴一再強調至上聖名靈性頌舞(kiirtan)說:”至上聖名靈性頌舞(kiirtan)是靈修所不可或缺的；“我不住在天堂，也不住在瑜珈士的心中，我在虔誠者唱頌我聖名之處。”
The Lord does not prefer to stay in Heaven nor in the fabled Ocean of Milk. Neither does He choose to reside in the heart of Hathayogis or with those who dwell in the forests. His favourite abode is where His beloved devotees gather together and are absorbed in singing His Name.
All the inferiority-complexes of the mind are washed away in the devotional flow of kiirtana. It enables one to transcend all thoughts of
discord and discrimination and liberates the mind from all complexes. The combination of rhythm and dance in kiirtana lends it unique charm and
appeal. Indeed, lalita (“graceful”) dance is the most appropriate style for the performance of kiirtana.
一切的自卑與優越的情操，在至上聖名靈性頌舞(ｋｉｉｒｔａｎ)中洗滌淨盡，它融合唱頌與舞蹈的媚力，教人超脫一切無法捕捉與描繪的複雜思緒，事實上，優美的舞蹈對唱頌至上聖名是最恰當不過了。
Continuously conducting seminars helped spread the ideology of the Marga amongst the sadhakas. As a result of this well-organized pracara, faith and conviction were strengthened and revived. It was at this juncture,
when the seeds of jnana and bhakti had sprouted, that Baba introduced kiirtana, and incorporated it with the regular sadhana practices.
For the benefit of historians, it may be mentioned that the “Baba
Nama Kevalam” eight-syllabic kiirtana was first introduced by Baba on 8th
October 1970. At that time, Baba was staying at the Aamjharia Forest
Guest House, situated about sixty kilometers from Ranchi. He had gone
there to rest for five days. As a matter of fact in the context of Baba’s life,
the mention of the word “rest” would be absurd indeed. Mentally He
remained constantly pre-occupied and every moment was utilized in planning and organizing innumerable programs for the benefit of human
society. So while apparently resting within the natural and sanctified forest
environment, the moment seemed ripe and auspicious for the introduction of kiirtana, one of Baba’s unique gifts to mankind. Gurudeva for the first time initiated the “Baba Nama Kevalam” kiirtana, which would transport the
devotee into the spiritually uplifting “madhurya bhava”.
在靈修者逐漸安排研討會，廣傳阿南達瑪迦理念的同時，有系統化的宣導，已確立了信心與信念，就在此智慧與虔誠萌芽之際，巴巴引進至上聖名靈性頌舞(ｋｉｉｒｔａｎ)結合靜坐。就歷史記載而言，也許該提到八個音節的至上聖名靈性頌舞(ｋｉｉｒｔａｎ)（BabaNamKevalam）是巴巴於一九七○年十月八日在旅居印度十，在離暖奇(Ranchi)六十公里遠的阿米哈莉亞(Aamjharia)森林裡，在森林靜默的純淨與自然天籟中，因緣成熟，而導引給人類的獨特禮物。
It is said that Acarya Brahmadevaji was the first to hear this holy chant, even as Baba invited him to listen to its resonance in the cosmos.
Baba called Brahmadevaji and made him sit beside Him, saying:
Baba : Are you able to hear something?
據說巴巴當時要身旁弟子布拉瑪德維(Brahmadevaji)首先嚀聽這神聖的唱頌，巴巴甚至邀他坐在祂身旁聽其在宇宙中的共振說：“你聽見什麼嗎？”
Brahmadevaji :“ No Baba”
布拉瑪德維:”沒有, 巴巴”
Baba :“ Make a little effort…now can you hear something?”
巴巴”努力試試看，現在能聽見嗎”
Brahmadevaji : “Yes Baba! I’m able to hear something, but it’s very
unclear.“
布拉瑪德維”是的，有點聲音，可是不清楚。”
Baba : “Concentrate and try to listen more carefully.”
巴巴:”集中專注，更仔細小心的嚀聽。”
Brahmadevaji : “Yes Baba! It seems like the sound of some kiirtana.”
布拉瑪德維”有了，像是靈性唱頌的聲音。”
Baba : What are the words of the kiirtana?
巴巴:”唱頌的是什麼字詞”
Brahmadevaji :“ The words are very indistinct.“
布拉瑪德維:”十分模糊不清。”
Baba :“ Try a little harder.”
巴巴:”再努力點聽聽看。”
Brahmadevaji : “Yes Baba! The words are “Baba Nama Kevalam”.
布拉瑪德維:”是BabaNamKevalam”
For quite a long while the sound of this holy mantra continued to be heard loud and clear, and its vibrations reverberated in the cosmos.
Thereupon Baba directed all those who were present there to do kiirtana. So for the first time kiirtana to the chant of “Baba Nama Kevalam” was performed and the sadhakas were transported into a state of ecstacy and delight.
這神聖的梵音大聲的，清楚的，波動持續在宇宙間迴響相當長的時間，巴巴同時導引在場的其他人開始從事靈性唱頌與舞蹈，大家首次在至上聖名靈性唱頌(ｋｉｉｒｔａｎ)中超越自己，進入至上的喜樂歡欣。
Baba went on to say that this kiirtana had the power of inducing consciousness into a hitherto inanimate object. Soon after, in the same year,
on the auspicious occasion of Deepavali, another radiant lamp was lit, the flame of which would dispel the deepest darkness. That day in Ranchi, Baba performed the spiritual rite of empowering the “Baba Nama Kevalam”
mantra, and thereupon proclaimed it as a mahamantra and a siddhamantra. Thereafter, Baba the Lord of Dance, introduced the
appropriate mudras into the lalita dance form and made it the medium for the performance of kiirtana. He personally taught this dance to the
sadhakas, and made it an integral and mandatory part of all future dharmic functions. It was announced that every Dharma Mahacakra would be preceded by a twenty-four hour akhanda kiirtana, and a seventy-two hour akhanda kiirtana was made compulsory prior to the annual Dharma
Mahacakra.
巴巴更說: 至上聖名靈性唱頌(ｋｉｉｒｔａｎ)有能力引導意識進入無生命的存在中；
不久之後，同年在印度光明慶典(Deepavali)中，另一盞足以驅除至深黑暗的光被點燃，那天巴巴在暖奇(Ranchi)舉行一個附與BabaNamKevalam能量的靈性儀式，宣告它為宇宙性的梵咒，同時也是提昇淨化個人靈命的梵咒，並教導了適合至上聖名靈性唱頌(ｋｉｉｒｔａｎ)的虔敬舞蹈動作，祂親授弟子從事至上聖名靈性頌舞(ｋｉｉｒｔａｎ)的方式，並指示它為來日一切法性活動必要的一環，宣告每個法會都要有持續二十四小時的集體至上聖名靈性頌舞；而每個年度的大法會都要有七十二小時，不間斷的集體至上聖名靈性頌舞。
Baba the destroyer of evil, the hope of the sinners, declared:
“Baba Nama Kevalam jato papa hare,
papider sadhya nai tato papa kare:”
The “Baba Nama Kevalam” eight-syllabic kiirtana can destroy more
sins than even the worst sinners can possibly commit. Such then is the
unprecedented greatness of this kiirtana.
巴巴宣稱BabaNamKevalam至上聖名靈性頌舞能粉碎大於一切最邪惡者所能造的罪業，這是此至上聖名靈性頌舞空前絕後最偉大的地方。
For the very first time, a seventy-two hour akhanda kiirtana was
performed in Patna, on the occasion of the Dharma Mahacakra held on the
first of January 1971. It was a devotional and inspiring experience, as the
large gathering of sadhakas danced and sang to the sweet melodies and
beat of the kiirtana. After this, an extraordinary surge of devotion was felt
and kiirtana began to be sung and performed all around the world.
Gradually the sadhakas began to realize the amazing and incredibly subtle
benefits of kiirtana. It proved to be the most effective antidote in times of
trouble and misfortune. Kiirtana’s powerful vibration diffuses and destroys
all negative and evil forces and enables the devotee to face the most
frightening situations. Ultimately evil itself is forced to admit defeat at the
feet of the victorious devotee.
首次的七十二小時至上聖名靈性頌舞(kiirtan)於一九七一年一月的大法會在帕坦那(Patna)舉行，由於眾多的靈修者聚集唱頌最優美的旋律，那是極虔敬激勵人的經驗。此後留下了非凡的虔誠波動，至上聖名靈性唱頌(kiirtan)也隨之在世界各地被唱頌。
靈修者逐漸的經驗理解至上聖名靈性頌舞(ｋｉｉｒｔａｎ)無可比擬的威力，令人驚訝的純淨能量，證實它是一切困難與不幸最強力的解毒劑，它強力的波動驅散、蒸發、粉碎所有負性、邪惡的能量，教虔誠者足以面對最恐怖的情況，至終令邪惡的力量不得不對勝利的虔誠者降服。

xxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxx
巴巴說，“你們知不知道至上聖名靈性頌舞(BabaNamKevalam)是一個宇宙性的梵咒？你們知不知道瑜珈八步功法是給知識分子的，而一般人可以藉著唱頌BabaNAmKevalam就能達到解脫嗎？“
巴巴分析印度和西方的音樂特質,並說:”BabaNamKevalam可以配合任何曲調伴奏而唱頌。“
Baba Nam Kevalam是一種完美化梵咒,同時也是宇宙性的梵咒。兩者具有相同的終極目標！
在至上聖名靈性頌舞的生物心理靈性論述中，巴巴說：“我們得以不同的曲調重複唱頌Ba’ba na’m kevalam。虔誠者從事至上聖名靈性唱頌(kiirtana)，此完美化梵咒必須正好有8個音節，它將因其已被注入強大的靈性力量，而創造出一個特殊的氛圍，一個特殊的波動與環境。
完美化梵咒唱頌源自“無與倫比的上主克莉遜拿”:
靈性能量從海底輪，通過八個脈輪緩緩升起到達頂輪，加上頂輪共計九輪。當一個人觀想頂輪下的上師輪時，靈性能量將從海底輪迅速躍進到頂輪。)這也是靜坐的技巧，但它在此之前既沒有被解釋也沒有被寫在書本上。
靈性能量，隨著完美化梵咒中的兩個音節,躍過八個層次。這也正是何以完美化梵咒必須正好有8個音節。至上聖名靈性唱頌必須正好有8個音節，它絕不能是七個或九個音節。
巴巴說:“如果梵咒沒有被附予意識或活力其作用是有限的，哪怕是複誦億萬次，也不會結出果實。”當完美上師選擇一個字或一些詞,並將其附予宇宙至上的能量，讓其和宇宙生命崇偉的能量波動,活力完美的節奏一起完美共振時，此梵咒即稱之為完美化梵咒. 也只有這樣的梵咒才能導引人們通往解脫之道，因為在此梵咒中隱藏的這種殊聖的重要能源，便足以勾勒出人類精細層面的存在。“
由此你可以很明確的知道只要正確的從事至上聖名靈性頌舞(BabaNAmKevalam)，便可達到解脫。當從事此頌舞時整個 – Ba’ba na’mkevalam –的梵咒應完整的被唱誦, 而不能只是它其中的一部分 。如果不這樣做，此唱誦(kiirtana)便不能說是一個完美的至上聖名靈性頌舞(kiirtana)。它必須有條不紊的依此八個音節的特性被表達出來。然後，您將享受，並得到正確的,完全的至上聖名靈性頌舞( kiirtana)之祝福。
xxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
Kiiran And Dance
至上聖名靈性頌舞與舞姿

“Lalita Marmika)是什麼呢？腳拇趾尖的部分稱為DHIN，而腳後跟稱為Ta。 DHIN的部分是指靈性的碰觸，而Ta的部分指的是身體的接觸。Ta –是以身體最大強度，身體最大重量的碰觸。
您在這個地球上必須盡一切世俗的職責，所有精神心理層面的職責，一切靈性的職責，但你在地球上的存在應該是最低限度的。你應該給地球最少的壓力，所以地球才不認為你是它的負擔。而是一種資產。所以，這腳拇指尖小部分觸摸地球，你給地球上的壓力最小。從腳拇指尖，你給地球最小的壓力。這就是為什麼你以此部位碰觸地球。是的.’就是以DHE的部分。.
而下垂部分的手式是最自然的身體姿式，是不是？在正常情況下，你會維持這個姿式。這是最自然的身體姿式。而且當你從事任何艱苦的工作時，你的手也會在這個姿式上。你不能用手臂上舉的姿式使用錘子，可以嗎？不，你會用手下垂的姿式。這是身體最自然的姿式。而當你保持在這90度的姿式上時，你運用的是心靈的力量。只有當你在這種心靈渴望的心態下，你的手才會一直維持在這姿式上。否則，你的手會是朝下的。當你渴望時，你想要時，只有在這種心態下它才會是上舉的。難道這不是事實嗎？我們說，“手舉起來，”你以你的心智力量舉起你的手。心智喜歡這樣，因此它上舉，這是心智運用操練的方式，也就是傾向身體層次的手朝下，傾向靈性層次的九十度上舉。

當你從事至上聖名靈性頌舞(Lalita Marmika)時，你的手勢應怎樣呢？你是在運用你的精神力量或心理靈性力量呢？在心理靈性的層次上手不應該是在九十度這個位置上。在心理靈性層次的手勢必須90度以上。這表示，你正處於至上意識的悲憫中。你的手是上舉的，不是由你的心靈力量所操縱，而是因為至上意識的悲憫你的手才維持在這姿勢上。因此，在從事至上聖名靈性頌舞(Lalita Marmika)時，手必須是超過90度。”
匹. 爾.薩卡
1979年8月21日
於高雄開示

Lalita Marmika Dance? This portion (the toe tip) is Dhin, And⋯⋯ this portion (the heel) is Ta. Dhin portion means the spiritual touch, and Ta portion means the physical touch. Ta, Ta – with maximum strength, with maximum weight of the body.
You are on this Earth. You are to do all worldly duties, all psychic duties, all spiritual duties, but your presence on the Earth should be minimum . You should give least pressure on the Earth so that the Earth may not think you are a liability to the Earth. Be an asset. So, by touching the Earth with this portion (the toe tip), you are giving minimum pressure on the Earth. From here, you are giving minimum pressure. That is why you are to touch the Earth with that portion. Yes, with the Dhe portion.
This portion of the hand (downward) is the most natural physical position of the hand, is it not? Under normal conditions you will remain in this position. It is the most natural physical position. And while doing any hard work, your hand will be in this position. You can’t use a hammer in this position (arm up), can you? No, you will have to keep the hand in this position (down). This is the most natural physical position. And this 90 degrees? While maintaining your hand in this position, you are to utilize your psychic strength. When your mind will desire, only in that condition can your hand remain like this. Otherwise, your hand will be in this position (down). When you will desire it, when you will want it, only in that condition will it be like this. Is it not a fact? We say, “Raise the hand,” you are raising your hand with your mental strength. Mind likes it. That is why it is raised. This is the style for using, for exercising the mind. This is physical (down) and this is mental (90 degrees).
Now, while you do kiirtan, Lalita Marmika, what is your position? You are using your mental power or your psycho-spiritual power? Psycho-spiritual. It should not be in this position (90 degree). In psycho-spiritual approach, this angle must be more than 90 degrees. This shows that your hands are now at the mercy of Parama Purus’a. Your hands are in this position ( up) , not by your psychic power, but because of the mercy of Parama Purus’a your hands are in this position. So, in Lalita Marmika, hands must be more than 90 degrees.
P. R. Sarkar/Evening General Darshan/Aug 21, 1979/Kaohsing,Taiwan/Ananda Marga
xxxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

The spiritual aspirants during meditation are required to concentrate their minds in various cakras. They are to fix up their minds on cakras from Saharsrara to Anáhata as per necessity or their individual sanskáras. If they wish to do or actually do Ávarthan Kiirtana immediately after a spiritual dicourse, then they should prefarably concentrate their minds on Saharsrara Cakra. And if they do kiirtana alone they should fix up their minds on Trikuti(mid-point between the eyebrows). ~ Shrii Shrii Ánandamúrtijii ~
靈修者在靜坐時必須將心靈集中在各個脈輪之上。他們依其因果的個別差異而專注在心輪到眉心輪間的各個脈輪上。如果他們願意,而事實也應在靈性專題討論後即刻從事團體面向六個方位的ÁvarthanKiirtana至上聖名頌舞，此時最好將心靈集中在頂輪。若個人從事至上聖名靈性頌舞時，就應該將心靈集中在眉心輪（兩眉間的中心點）。雪莉雪莉阿南達慕提吉

二十二）離開肉身後仍照顧整個宇宙的巴巴
那天在臉書看到,希瓦薩普芤塔弟兄提到”巴巴自己提及祂離開肉身後的轉世”說:
“虔信者將因靈性鍛練得到解脫,但從一個星球到另一個星球不斷轉世,施與眾生解脫恩典的祂,卻不享有解脫.祂同時提及當祂完成此生在地球上的任務後,將轉世到”ALFA ZUBEN(Bishakha Nakshvatra)其中之一的星球去.”

這使我想起幾年前,在巴巴離開肉身後,發生於肯亞夢納莎島的一個故事.
愛麗絲是很虔誠的基督徒,有一天她夢見一個不高的老先生身穿印度傳統男服,手拄著拐杖來告訴她,要她在某日某時記得到某個森林裡,去救一對剛出生的雙胞胎姐妹,還指引她去的路徑.愛麗絲並沒有很在乎,只把它視為平常的夢境,之後有一天她守完安息日回家時,不覺的走進一個她沒去過的森林,在樹下看到幾個土著正餵著兩個剛剛出生的棄嬰喝可樂,玩弄著他們.問清狀況後,便趕緊和巴巴在當地的工作者花了一些錢把他們從那些人手中,買回孤兒院去照顧.因為他們很虛弱,工作者常抱在自己的私人禪房照顧,有一天愛麗絲拿著牛奶進去要給她餵時,看見工作者床頭的巴巴照片,很訝異的說出照片中巴巴到夢中指示她救嬰兒的故事.(夢納莎瑜珈屋靜坐廳擺的是巴巴年輕的半身照片,和工作者床頭上巴巴年老的全身照片完全不同.)
事後一直因對基督的虔誠無法學靜坐的愛麗絲,終於自己要求靜坐啟蒙,以巴巴為她的上主. 離開肉身後悲憫的巴巴仍無時無刻不眷顧著整個宇宙,而且祂的眷顧是周全備置無一疏漏的.

BA’BA’ after this planet Earth. Shiva Sapkota

Once BA’BA’ said somewhere that the devotee will get liberation or salvation by performing spiritual practices but this liberation or salvation is not for HIM as HE taking births on various planets one after another for emancipation of human beings there. Then BA’BA’ said that after finishing work on this planet Earth, HE will be taking birth in one of the planets of ALFA ZUBEN (Bishakha Nakshyatra).
Ba’Ba’
Author (from the book- an experience with BA’BA’ by Kamal Kumar
(二十三)起死回生
這是承繼前一個,巴巴離開肉身多年後託夢,讓肯亞夢那莎島虔誠基督徒愛麗絲拯救棄嬰,並主動要求學習靜坐的故事:
被從森林土著玩弄手中救回的兩個新生棄嬰,當地的工作者將他們取名喜悅和恩典.
喜悅逐漸獲得健康活了下來,而恩典在抱回來不久之後頭部開始腫賬,直至看不見眼睛的存在,醫生束手無策只建議將她放進蒸氣室治療,雖然工作者不認同也不信任這種療法,在當地也沒有更好的辦法,為了解嬰兒的反應和狀況,工作者便親自抱她坐在裡面.將近一個星期後,恩典去逝了,而工作者也因此在非洲十多年首次重病,在疑似被恩典傳染不治之症最虛弱的垂死邊緣,她同時被瘧疾侵襲,與死神掙扎中的她並沒有把狀況告訴他人.大家都以為她又在禁食閉關.
那天無法起床的她竟在床榻上排便和排尿了,她沒打擾別人也沒為自己哀求巴巴的幫助,掙扎著爬到浴室清理後,躺在浴室門口的地上看著死神的召喚, 當時她的每個細胞都震動著巴巴巴巴巴巴並聽見巴巴的教誨:並聽見巴巴的教誨:
“……..當一個靈性的軍人,你們必須做祂的工作或死亡,我不想見到染血而歸的子女.你的勇氣與決心不只是做到死,而是在死亡進行的當下仍不忘做祂的工作.”
想起肯亞首都奈若比正興建著的非洲總部急缺工程款完工,和貧困地區學校一切所需, 打敗虛弱病況的意志力竟讓她在無力如廁後,能站了起來穿上聖袍,扶著牆和樹跌跌撞撞的出門工作去了.

在三十多度烈日下一心投注於聖工的工作者,不一會兒才恍然意識到她的病痛早已不知和死神消失何方了.從此她和以前一樣就再也沒生病過.

(二十四) 祂的虔誠工作者生死都與祂同在
Bha’gvat Pande是北方邦米瑞特的一位優秀的瑪琪兄弟。有一次，他要去參與加濟普爾的一場發表會。途中他被共產黨槍殺了。當警方發現他的屍體時，地面上卻沒有血跡，然而他確實是被槍殺的。警察通過他口袋裡的紙張找到他的家人並通知他們。
他的家人非常悲傷的和瑪琪及非瑪琪朋友們在家齊聚。夜幕低垂，由於悲傷都沒有人想到要去開燈，所以他們就坐在黑暗中。有人開始埋怨說，“巴巴沒有照顧Bha’gvat。”
然後他們注意到另一個房間裡有一盞燈，這個房間在幾秒鐘之前還一直是黑暗的。於是每個人都過去一看究竟，在那裡他們看到巴巴就在Bha’gvat身邊。 巴巴問他父親，“你為什麼這麼傷心？你以為你失去了你的兒子，但他並沒有失去;他和我在一起。當他被槍殺時，我立即庇護他，他的身體未曾流過一滴血。“
於是他的家人都為此感到非常的振奮，隨之巴巴和Bha’gvat的身體就全都消失了。
BA’BA“
作者：來自“BA’BA’Loves All”一書（A’c.Dhruva’nanda Avt。）

Bha’gvat Pande was a good ma’rgii brother of Miirat in Uttar Pradesh. On one occasion, he was going to Gazipur to address a meeting there. On the way, he was shot and killed on the road by the communists. When the police found his body, there were no traces of blood on the ground, bit it was obvious that he had been killed by gunfire. The police identified him by the papers in his pocket and informed his family.
The family was grieving his loss very much. One evening they were all sitting in their house with some friends. – both ma’rgiis and non-ma’rgiis. Night had fallen, but no one had moved to turn on the lights, so they were sitting in total darkness. Someone remarked, “BA’BA’ did not take care of Bha’gvat.” Then they noticed a light coming from another room, which had been dark just seconds before. Everyone went to investigate, and there they saw BA’BA’ bathed in light with Bha’gvat standing beside HIM. BA’BA’ asked, “Why are you people so sad? You think you have lost your son, but he is not lost; he is with me. When he was shot, I immediately sheltered him and not a single drop of blood spilled from his body.” The family was very much heartened by this, and the figures of BA’BA’ and Bha’gvat vanished.
BA’BA’
Author: from the book “BA’BA’ Loves All” (A’c. Dhruva’nanda Avt.)

(二十五)三摩利亞炮火餘生
巴巴很牽掛非洲,祂甚至親自傳調海外來訪有能力的瑪琪,要其負起拯救非洲經濟與文明的重責,
同時祂也派遣祂最心愛.有膽識.虔誠無私的優秀工作者去當先峰隊.例如:膽識過人的亞洲某國公主,捨棄皇族的奢華安逸,靠著巴巴的恩典,墾荒闢地,乘風破浪征服非洲;另外清廉正直的荷蘭某高官,甚至百姓送他一個花瓶都被退還,該國還以他的名字命名一條街道以示表揚和紀念,他捨棄大好前程投身在非洲聖工的三公子,更是一個承繼這些特質,全然無私,視不用於濟世之身家財物如糞土的人,他是終生將”真實”兩字落實的真正靈性戰士,他主張:若一個人在日常生活中能嚴格奉行
”真實”,其所說的每一句話都必定成真. 他的一生也是這主張的最佳典範. 當然這些巴巴精挑細選的先鋒隊中也不乏出身卑微,,卻聖潔誠摯,無時無刻不與祂的使命合一之人.
巴巴常對祂這些工作者說:”非洲經濟嚴重頹廢,他們並非因其黑色的肌膚而成為黑色非洲,他們乃是真真正正的深陷於黑暗之中,所以你們一定要持續不斷的協助其振興.”巴巴並給他們每個月要創辦一所新人道幼兒園,及以學校為中心點的賑濟目標.
有了巴巴義正嚴詞的託負,非洲的先鋒隊大部份都視死如歸,晝夜不眠不休的為非洲付出.
組織草創之初,非洲的工作者並不如其他宗教有豐厚的財物為後盾,他們完全仰賴巴巴的恩典自立立人.其艱辛與磨難非一般人所能想像.但也因此上主的恩典在這些蒙恩寵的工作者身上益加張顯.
有一次,在烽火連天的三摩利亞, 他的工作者和聯合國急難救援組織合作,在槍林彈雨中搶救孩童,安置這些在戰亂中失去父母的孤兒並予以教育與賑濟. 這個工作者因想給孩子們更好的師資,不惜千辛萬苦籌足巨資,才得以穩定外聘老師到戰區教學,此事卻引起當地不道德之士的不滿,他們覺得雖然工作者善心照顧他們村裡的孩子,卻不該肥水落入外人田,讓外地人賺去了,憤恨難平的他們計劃半夜突襲射殺巴巴這位工作者.
當知情人世把消息告訴這位工作者,並要求其暫時放下任務去逃亡避難時,工作者想到隨時有孩子急須救援便說:”若非上主的旨意,無人能傷我,果真有人夜襲,祂一定會喚醒我,讓我有足夠的時間逃命.”當然這也是堅定信心的肺腑之言.同時在這急難之際的救援工作也沒有任何疑慮的空間.
一天晚上,這位工作者夢見有人呼喊,從夢中驚醒之際,正好槍隊圍襲,如夢似幻的,在他們破門而入前,果真正好有足夠的時間破窗而逃,免於一劫.並因此劫難而得到聯合國救援組織更大的庇護與支援.

巴巴親自給予啟蒙(NIRMALA CHUI)
一九六四年七月，巴巴躺在佳滿坡道場的小房間裡。我和其他二十或二十五位一群修行者坐在他面前。一位來自昌迪加爾的修行弟兄也在場。巴巴要他站起來，並問他：「為什麼你要浪費兩年光陰？」巴巴看著我們，然後解釋道：「你們知道嗎？這個人很固執，他不要別的阿闍黎，堅持非由我親自啟蒙不可，為此，他浪費了兩年的時間。最後他終於聽從朋友的勸告跟隨某一位阿闍黎學了靜坐，今天來到了我的面前。」
巴巴變得很嚴肅，問他：「告訴我，在你啟蒙的房間，門是位在那一側？你接受啟蒙時穿的襯衫和長褲是什麼顏色？」然後巴巴把所有一切都描述得一清二楚。這位瑪琪弟兄感到非常困惑不解。現在他終於相信，在他接受啟蒙時，巴巴的確是在場。
⋯⋯
接著巴巴以權威的口吻對他說：「你以為是阿闍黎在給你啟蒙嗎？其實是我親自在啟蒙你。阿闍黎不過只是工具。」我們全都非常驚訝。這位瑪琪弟兄雙手合掌一直向巴巴告罪說他錯了。他向巴巴懺悔：「現在我明白了。我無需白白浪費兩年時間，請您原諒我！」慈悲的巴巴說：「好了！不必擔心。從現在起，你要認真修持，老實地遵守內、外在行為準則，這樣一切都會好起來的。」
巴巴就是這樣自然而然地揭示了「古魯」真正的神秘本質。只有完美上師所給予的靈性啟蒙，才會使靈修開花結果，否則其他沒有任何靈性價值可言。
story was told by Ac. Keshavananda ji更多

(二十七)BABA的眼睛(Tai Chi Yang)
雪莉雪莉阿南達慕提(Shrii Shrii Anandamurti)是我們的上師，他視我們有如子女，我們慣常親暱地稱他為「Baba-巴巴」。
「眼睛是靈魂之窗」。成為阿南達瑪琪之後，我對上師的眼睛的好奇心日增；然而Baba戴著黑框眼鏡，隔著暗色的鏡片，總是很難窺見Baba的眼神。出家阿闍黎達達阿毗迪瓦難陀(A’c Abhidevananda)曾提到過：Baba年輕時就戴著眼鏡，這或許是遺傳性的因素；Baba在三十歲左右還動過白內障手術。不過耐人尋味的是—Baba似乎並不需要倚賴眼鏡。曾有一次Baba笑說自己患有重度的近視，然後摘下眼鏡，請一位弟子手拿報紙站到房間的一角，接著Baba隔著長長的距離大聲的讀報；之後，復又戴上眼鏡，說自己是重度近視。 達達說Baba的肉眼視力確實不好，尤其是夜視能力。有一次在特殊的機緣下，達達有七天的時間隨侍在Baba身邊，與Baba晚上一同散步；他親自教我如何在行進時，把手電筒的光線保持照在他身前兩、三英呎的地面。
我的結論是—Baba的視力或許不好，但他以心眼視物時，沒有距離上的問題。據說他的弟子曾在Baba的眼中看到天地的神秘。有些阿闍黎也曾提及Baba的眼睛充滿慈愛，深如大海，甚至從他的眼中看到無際的宇宙。
我自己也曾從Baba眼中見過一次難解的現象。1989年十二月，我第三次去印度喜悅之城參加大法會(Dhma Maha Cakra)。有次開示我搶到前排的位置，開示完大家做迴向奉獻(Guru Puja)梵唱時，觸動內心，我眼淚決堤，不禁放聲大哭，直到頂禮完才停止。我的目的光追隨著Baba，意料之外的Baba竟然轉頭直視過來，四目交接，霎時只覺有道閃電自Baba眼中閃過！我心中一震，本以為Baba需要眼鏡保護雙眼，然而或許這付眼鏡只是為了在我們與神秘之間創造出一點距離；即便如此，在無數的場合中，Baba所透露出的是—他深深地了解我們每一個人！
我過去是個謎, 我現在還是個謎,
未來我仍將是個謎；
如果你們想要知道我，就從事我的使命。
~Shrii Shrii Anandamurti~

(二十八)癡了心的虔誠者
當看到達達Chidrupanandaji寫的這個真實靈修者的故事時,我是和著淚一起笑達天際的。曾經聽說巴巴指派某些工作者全職閉關靜坐,改變世界磁場，深覺此故事中的主角最適合這個任務了。這個美歷動人靈性痴心者的笑話故事，令我深覺放下一切，醉倒在巴巴充滿福祉的愛中是何其幸福，,祂因著我們過去無以計數的因業，寫我們此生的劇本,演譯我們最適合的角色,祂也以悲憫完全無條件的愛觀賞著這神劇.成為一個為祂癡了心的神劇主角,天一樣寬的笑過各種酸甜苦澀,我們真的不需要活在過去與他人眼光的泥沼之中，不須心存樑木論斷自己與他人,不在世界的虛幻中找尋自己的定位，不對明天心存畏怯與夢幻。我們所苦苦尋的答案除了祂無條件悲憫的愛以外並無其他.然而在此之外，若我們還能有別於此故事中的主角保持潔淨與清醒，就更符合巴巴的教導了。

痴了心的虔誠者(FROM Dada Chidrupanandaji)
這是一個真實的故事：“有個達達他是如此虔誠的專注於巴巴的哲思，以致於失去了對外在俗世的概念與平衡。”
我知道一個達達，他是個道道地地的哲人。我還聽說他得過資優生金牌。我從童年便認識他。他常到我的俗家去。我看他總穿著破舊的制服與涼鞋，肯定生活窘困。這可憐景況令我的父母，叔叔，阿姨和其他瑪琪總不忍心的出資幫他。
他曾被任派為孟加拉日報編輯。巴巴每日喜歡流覽該報。但在其任期中卻出刊有限。於是他被改派為孟加拉另一區域的編輯。我記得，頭兩版按日出刊後，便成為每週一次，繼而每月一次……直至關閉。我曾經問他原因。他說是缺錢。
他總是開許多政經議題的研習課程，規劃各區合作社。知識精深而廣博……
但我經常見他吃得到處髒亂不堪。瑪琪們認為他是因如此專注於哲思，而失去對外在俗世的概念與平衡。
當成長中的我常見他身陷此種景況時，一直畏懼成為一個出家人。我從來不喜歡悲慘的生活。雖然我是一個農村孩子，但從未悲慘渡日。我們雖擁有不多，卻未曾痛苦渡日過。
然命定我成為巴巴的傳承弟子。在巴巴神聖的遊戲中，我有機會成為各部門負責人。
我極願改善他的生活景況。從1988年到1990年，他已從原先住的租屋得到鎮上受贈的一小片土地，他需要的只是建屋的經費。於是我和達達史蒂特南達主動出資幫他。他開心的接收那筆錢，搭火車離開前往該工作區。兩天後他回來，告訴大家那袋錢放在浴室被偷了。
我記得瑪琪常說：他是因過於專注於哲思，而失去了對外在俗世的概念與平衡。

針對這種情況，我們真是感到痛心和惋惜。
他持續在研討會上教導政經議題，並規劃區合作社。他的知識如此淵博而廣大…..
平時，他失去所有的牙齒也未顧及口腔衛生。
我再次主動為他籌錢,做了全口上下牙齦的假牙,當巴巴的生日禮物贈送他。
他非常高興今後可以好好說話，好好吃東西…
巴巴生日過後，他再次搭火車離開前往他的工作地點。一個月後當他再回來匯報時。我看到他又成為完全沒有牙齒的印度糟老頭了。
他一直躲著我。
我問他假牙那裡去了！……
結果是他為了遵行巴巴清晨沐浴的規定,離開火車去洗澡時又出了狀況。他總是攜帶一個塑膠杓子在袋子裡,他將假牙放在裡面並拿出來刷。然後，他連同水一起把它們放在杓子裡，完成基本晨間清理之後，在用杓子洗澡時，將杓子裡的水倒進馬桶，火車上馬桶那個洞（你知道印度鐵路的廁所，只是一個大洞）。就這樣他忘了，把假牙與水，全都從那洞丟棄了。他不知所措拉了停車鈴。但是，唉！那鈴早壞了。
我記得瑪琪常說：他是如此專注於哲思，以致失去了對外在俗世的概念。
聽說他仍在研討會上給與精湛的政經課程，規劃區合作社並寫著無價的文章。
如同我所知道的，雖然阿南達瑪迦的靈修靜坐純屬主觀世界,然而巴巴的政經哲理則是客觀世界實用的解決方案,。
巴巴也一直在教導：應該經由客觀的調適,朝主觀的途徑邁進.
附註:”向內了悟自性是解脫之道,為此須保持外在世界與言行的潔淨,內心世界一切心思意念的純然清淨,並全心全意臣服於深藏於每一存在物中,同時也是一切萬有庇護所的至上本體,並以祂為個人生命之北極星,”

A true story: “Dadaji is so absorbed in philosophical ideas that he lost the notion of the outside world.”

I know one Dadaji, who is an intellectual. I heard that he got gold medal as a good student. From my childhood I know him. He used to come to my worldly home. I saw him always in poor dress (discolored and torn uniform) and all the time with worn sandals. I was sure that it was the sign of pure austerity. Seeing this pitiable situation my parents, uncles ,aunts and other margiis used to help him with little money.

This Dadaji was an editor of a Bengali daily, from Kolkata –India. BABA was fond of this daily. But this news paper came out as a daily very fewer times in his period. Then Dadaji was posted as an editor of another Bengali daily of another zone. I remember, the first two editions came out daily, and then it became weekly, then monthly… then it was closed. I used to ask him the reason. He used to tell: money problem.
This Dadaji always gave classes in the seminars on PROUT, its block level planning’s and cooperatives. Big knowledge…
But I used to observe he always used to make dirty his cloths while eating. Margiis thought that he is so absorbed in philosophical ideas that he lost the notion of the outside world.
I saw more Dadajis in that state…
I was growing and I was afraid to be a monk. I never like a miserable life. Though I was a village child but never miserable. We had little commodities but never misery.
But the Life pushes me to become an Acarya. Beloved BABA game me chances to work as the global heads of different departments.
I had intense desire to uplift the standard of living of that Dadaji and others . From 1988 to 1990s he was living in a rented house. He had got donation of a small piece of land in a town but he was in need of money to construct a house. Myself and Dada Sutiirthananda ji took the initiative to raise a fund for him. We were able to give him a good sum money to start the construction work . Dadaji was very happy… He took the money and left for his working place in train. After two days Dadaji came back and told that he was in bathroom and somebody has stolen the bag with all the money we gave.
I remember … margiis used to say: he is so absorbed in philosophical ideas that he lost the notion of the outside world.
We were so sad and sorry for this situation.
He continued giving classes in the seminars on PROUT, its block level planning’s and cooperatives. Big knowledge…
In the mean time he lost all his teeth for the lack of oral hygiene.
I took initiative again… I collect money to give him a gift on BAB´s birth day: complete dentures- upper and lower.
Dadaji was very happy. Now he could talk well, eat well etc…
After BABA´s birth day he left again to his working place in train. He came back again after one month for reporting sessions. I saw that had no dentures (false teeth). He was looking like a normal Indian old man without teeth.
He was avoiding me.
I inquired what happened to the dentures!!!…
People says that Dadaji is a good sádhaka. He always takes bath early in the morning. So in the train he went to take bath and to finish his biological necessities. He used to carry a plastic mug in his bag. He went to the toilet of the train, took out the dentures to brush. Then he put them again in the mug with water. In the mean time he did his biological necessities. Then it was the time to take a bath with the mug. He threw the water of the mug in the toilet bowl, the hole of the latrine ( and you know it is Indian railway´s latrine, just a big hole) . He forgot the dentures he put in the mug…and with the water, the dentures were lost. Dadaji got puzzled and he pulled the chain of the train to stop it. But alas!!! The chain was not functioning.
I remember … margiis used to say: he is so absorbed in philosophical ideas that he lost the notion of the outside world.
I heard Dadaji is still giving classes in the seminars on PROUT, its block level planning’s and cooperatives and writing precious article on PROUT.
As much as I know that PROUT is a practical solution for the objective world and Ananda Marga Sádhaná is for subjective world.
And BABA says: Ours is Subjective approach through objective adjustment
.ps: “The only way to attain salvation is through self-knowledge, and for this one requires pure conduct in the external world, pure thought in the mental world and whole-hearted surrender to the Supreme Entity – the shelter of all, the One who is hidden in each and every entity – as the polestar of one’s life.”Baba

二十九)細微波動的威力
那天已近午夜巴巴才用完晚餐去散步,幾位來自海外的弟子在等候祂時,開心的討論著他們長期在香瓜田播放kiirtan後,豐收的香瓜竟長得出奇碩大而甜的經驗.
巴巴散步回來時,我們以曙光之歌迎接祂,祂開心的下車後,雙手輕輕合十置於胸前微笑的向大家問好,並說:
”聽說我的小男孩小女孩兒們今天因為甜美的大香瓜特別開心喔.’”
我們看巴巴心情很好, 也還沒有走進屋子的打算,趕緊拿出椅子請祂坐下,幸福而溫馨的沉醉在祂腳前.
巴巴說:”跟植物唱頌至上聖名,如同對它們說出愛的語言一般,能讓它們快樂的成長.”
祂沉寂片刻, 表情漸趨嚴肅的說:”細微的波動也足以影響一個人的心念, 很久以前, 有一個深受儆仰的瑜珈師父, 應邀到一個鎮上去開示, 會後人們安排他到鎮上最豪華的別墅過夜, 屋主特別親自下廚為他準備豐盛的晚宴, 那天他半夜醒來, 對著房裡主克莉遜拿神像上滿滿的金飾十分執著,在欲罷不能的貪念下, 便拿走它們不告而別. 幾天過後,在逃亡的叢林裡他越來越不明白自己是怎麼了,偷竊使他無法回去面對眾人,而帶走不屬於自己的財寶更是不可能接受的事實,幾經掙扎之後他還是決定將金飾奉還,並乞求原諒.果然當他再度出現時,憤怒的群眾甚至拿起石子丟他. 一片混亂之後,他追根究底的向幾位親信查詢想找出狀況的根源,最後才知道原來為他煮晚餐的屋主是個極度貪婪的人,他甚至殘害自己的父親強奪一切家產………..我的小男孩小女孩兒們,你們現在終於知道為什麼我對你們敬愛的嫡嫡和達達們用餐的場所有,和食物來源有如此嚴謹規定的原因了嗎?”
然後祂祥靜的起身,雙手輕輕合十置於胸前,打破沉寂說:”唱吧.’ 唱更多, 再更多神聖純淨波動的kiirtan吧.’ ” 之後, 在至上聖名頌舞吉祥與虔敬的波動中,祂的福祉與喜悅再次填滿我們每一顆心靈.
xxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxx
沐心是時時刻刻的是，讓我們隨時與上師相應沐心，已ＫＩＩＲＴＡＮ沐心。
每當心境受塵俗洗禮後,巴巴所說的這個故事的寓意都會再度洄盪在我的心海中, 巴巴對祂的全日工作者嚴格的飲食規定, 甚至涉及場所,烹煮之人,飲食當下的心境,次數,樣數,及餐前唱誦至上聖名和持上師咒淨化食物等等,是一點也不容含糊的.謹以此故事再次自我警惕並共勉之.

三十)幽默的巴巴

在Carya’carya，第二冊，巴巴規定:若有人應邀赴宴到一個有收取嫁妝的阿南達瑪迦婚慶，不得食用其食物或飲料。諾維霓( Ravinjii)是一個眾所周知的飸客，他的弱點是食物。有一次，他應邀參加一個涉及大筆嫁妝的婚禮。不久後巴巴在開示時問諾維霓說: “你有沒有參加這門親事？”
“是的，BA’BA’。”
“你吃了嗎？”
“是的，BA’BA’。”
“你有沒有問清嫁妝之事？”
“不，BA’BA’。”
“為什麼不呢？”BA’BA’問。
諾維霓誠實回答說:”BA’BA’，如果我做了詢問而知道已支付嫁妝，那麼也許我便不得不錯過一頓大餐。“
大家都笑了，BA’BA“說，”你看，這個狡猾的男孩有這樣一個飲食弱點，以後你該先問清楚。
作者（DaDa Dhruva’nanda AVT）。

Sense of humor.
In Carya’carya, Part Two, BA’BA’ has said that if an A’nanda Ma’rgii is invited to a marriage ceremony where dowry has been given, they may attend but not consume and food or drink. Ravinjii (Ma’rgii) was well-known for his weakness for food. Once he was invited to a wedding where the parents of the bride had paid a large dowry. Not long afterwards BA’BA’ asked in general darshan to Ravinjii. “Did you attend this marriage?”
“Yes, BA’BA’.”
“Did you eat there?”
⋯⋯ “Yes, BA’BA’.”
“Did you ask about dowry?”
“No, BA’BA’.”
“Why not?” BA’BA’ asked.
Ravinjii replied, BA’BA’, if I had made the enquiry and come to know that dowry has been paid, then perhaps I would have had to miss my meal.”
Everyone laughed, and BA’BA’ said, “You see this cunning boy has such a weakness for food, in the future you will inquire first.”
Author (Ac. Dhruva’nanda Avt.)

三十一)The First Ananda Margii
全宇宙第一個阿南達瑪琪(FROM BROTHER KAMAL)
“達達(Savitanandaji)告訴我一個很好的故事。他說，因為我的梵文名字（卡邁勒Kamal）讓他想起剛成為教範師時，他的名字也是卡邁勒·庫馬爾(A’c Kamal Kumar Brc.).

他在成為瑪迦教範師一段時間後去探望巴巴，在幫祂按摩他腳後，巴巴告訴他說：“你看，現在你比我偉大。你是一個教範師，而我只是巴巴。”達達回答說：“不，您比較偉大，巴巴，因為您是教範師的創造者。”然後，巴巴變得有點沉默，說：“不，其實我是全宇宙中的第一個阿南達瑪琪。”

達達理解，巴巴不僅恩惠這個地球，祂的恩雨遍及整個宇宙，祂是宇宙間一切萬有的父親。”

巴巴不僅恩惠這個地球，祂的恩雨遍及整個宇宙，祂是宇宙之父親,祂也希望我們清潔眼中的沙粒,以完全無條件的愛和潔淨無瑕的心思成長彼此的靈命,一起成就祂祥和宇宙恩眷萬有的恩典。

Once Dada Savitananda told me a nice story. He told it to me because my name (kamal) reminded him of the name he got when he had just become a brahmacarii. At that time his name was Ac. Kamal Kumar Brc..
He had gone to see Baba some time after becoming a brahmacarii and, after massaging His feet, Baba told him: “You see now you are greater than me. You are a brahmacarii and I am just Baba.” Then Dada told him: “No, You are greater, Baba, because You are the creator of brahmacarii.” Then, Baba became a bit silent and said, “No, I am the first Ananda Margii in the entire universe.”
⋯⋯
Then Dada understood that Ananda Marga was not only on this earth but everywhere in this universe and that Baba was not only for margiis but that He was the father of everything and everyone in the universe.

三十二) 除去心眼中的梁木(事件源自阿南達瑪迦論壇)

在70年代數百名來自海內外的工作者,在印度只有幾個小房間棲身，又只能擠在一個小房間裡向巴巴匯報聖工進展。有位極資深的工作者好不容易在會前安置好他的私人物品, 誰知匯報後歸來不但有人佔去了他的位子，僅有的一點盤纏竟不翼而飛.。再加上當天是斷食日, 疲憊虛脫的他心境跌落谷底失望至極。雖未公開埋怨，然而他的心中對其他工作者充滿著污穢.野蠻.不值與之往來，甚至憤恨的負面思緒。

第二天匯報時巴巴一直看著這位資深的工作者，並在祂愛的神劇中公開憤怒.強烈.赤責.辱罵他說:”那些被檢選進入阿南達瑪迦的工作者都不是普通的人。他們可能不禮貌，可能行事不當，但他們都是我精挑細選而來的。所以，你必須調整自己的行為。他們與我都有很特殊的因緣。你不可妄自論斷他們以貶其人格特質或不禮貌的對待他們,不要憎恨他們。”巴巴的教訓中還充滿著深情。

這位資深的工作者因未曾告知任何人竟遭巴巴怒斥而感到很震驚。首先祂的心思不是巴巴歡喜的，其次他意識到自己必須重新考慮對其他人的觀點.態度和關係，並予以適度的調整。

雖然巴巴也慈卑的對把他毯子丟到一旁的人教訓一翻，以求平衡，但這位資深的工作者並不察覺。他在意的只是，他必須尊敬並愛戴每個與巴巴連結的人，因為這是巴巴的願望和明確的指示。

巴巴以此事件強調祂從未基於外在事務論斷自己的子女，反倒是著眼於其內心的本質和感覺。祂說:”他們進入阿南達瑪迦，乃是因為我的召喚，他們都是有很特殊因果業報的人們，所以不論我讓他們扮演的是惡徒或英雄的角色,你們都必須存著祝福的善念美意來看待我所召喚的人 – 真心愛戴他們,團結在一起。”

在相互抵勵改過遷善的路上互相提攜,以慈悲和美意祝福的動機潔淨彼此,不得對他們嫌厭或憎恨。在我們的心裡，我們對他們不能有任何負面的起心動念。無論他們做對或錯，我們必須牢記於心，他們已步上服事上主之道，並擁有祂無條件完全的聖愛。唯有這樣的態度才能真正長養自己內在的愛,提升自己的靈命,至終帶來宇宙的祥和.

Damayanti Devi
found this Baba story in one AM forum
THE CASE OF ONE SENIOR DADA
We all know that in the 70’s when the mass of Wts were called for reporting and RDS with Baba, then it was so crowded. The rooms were small and everyone had to squeeze into just a few rooms.
During one such occasion, Dada Sharana’nanda arrived and was told that all workers should place their bags and blankets into a particular room. There was hardly any space as hundreds of workers were putting their belongings in that same place.
Anyway, somehow Dada Sharana’nandaji found a tiny space. He spread his blanket halfway and placed his bag on top. Then he went off to attend his various meetings etc.
That evening when Sharana’nandaji returned, he saw that his belongings were not there. So he thought one other Dada had tossed his things aside and taken his spot. When Ac Sharana’nandaji awakened that Dada and told him of the problem, the Dada did not care at all.
Without thinking deeply and without asking others for help, Sharana’nandaji became extremely frustrated. In addition, it was a fasting day and that made his frustration grow even more. Internally he was thinking that many of these other Wts were just like monkeys, i.e. uncultured and uncivilised. He was thinking they were just worthless people and he felt hatred towards them.
He did not complain openly but those were the thoughts floating in his sad state of mind.
The next day Dada Sharana’nandaji was called before Baba for reporting.
Baba looked at him and in His loving liila He abused him openly. Baba feigned anger and strongly rebuked him and said that those who have come in Ananda Marga are not ordinary. They may have bad manners and their conduct may be irregular, but I have specially called them and they have come. So you must adjust with their behaviours. They have a special samskara. Do not superficially judge them by seeing their bad qualities or rude behaviour. Do not hate them.
While pretending to be angry, Baba lovingly scolded Dada Sharana’nandaji in this manner.
Dada was shocked to hear this. First because he had not complained to anyone about the incident; he had not shared his thoughts or feelings with anyone. Just Baba was peering into his mind. Secondly, he realised that he must reconsider his relations with other workers and adjust with their poor dealing.
Certainly in His supremely benevolent manner, Baba pretended to strongly scold the Dada who threw away Sharana’nandaji’s blanket, but Sharana’nandaji was unaware about this. All he knew was that he must have respect and love for all in Ananda Marga because of their link with Baba. That is Baba’s wish and explicit direction.
This above story shows how Baba never judges any of His disciples based on external affairs but rather looks at their inner essence and feeling. And when He Himself says that all in Ananda Marga have come because I have called them and that they have a special samskara, then we must always look favourably on everyone in Ananda Marga – and love them, whether they are playing the role of a hero or a villain.
That does not mean that we cannot point out their wrongdoing. Rather we must address those who contravene the social code; they absolutely must be reprimanded and rectified. So we must take a stand against those wrongdoers, but only with the sweet motive to clean them of their faults. One must not loathe or harbour hatred towards them. In our heart we must not have ill will toward them. Whether they do wrong or right, we must remember that they have come to serve Him in some capacity and they have Baba’s love.
Kamal KJ Schürmann

三十三)珍惜此生與至上融合的殊聖機緣
人類與宇宙意識
巴巴被視為宇宙意識，其工作是幫助解脫人類。所有的虔誠者，都與某種形式與祂連結，自以為幸運之至得與祂連結。那麼其他人難道就真的這麼沒福氣嗎？所以巴巴曾對阿南達那加(A’nandanagar)大學校長AC。 Swaroopa’nanda AVT說: “在整個人類的生命中,每個人都有機會與宇宙意識同世代一次或兩次。因此，那些目前尚未接觸巴巴的人,將與祂在未來的生命中謀面，而那些在這輩子與祂連結之人，可能會也可能不會在來日與一起祂生活。因此，每個人都應該利用與祂連結的現有機緣,細心的，勤奮的，誠實的為至終的目標而生活。

BA’BA’Human Beings with TARAK BRAHMA

BA’BA’ was Known as TARAK BRAHMA whose job was to help emancipate people. Devotees, who are associated with BA’BA’ in some form or other, think themselves fortunate enough to have come in contact with HIM. But then what about others? So BA’BA’ said once to Ac. Swaroopa’nanda Avt., Principal, Degree college, A’nandanagar that every human being gets a chance to come with TARAK BRAHMA once or twice in one’s entire human lives. So those who are not with BA’BA’ at present will be with HIM sometime in future births, and those who are with BA’BA’ in this life, may or may not get one more life to be with HIM. So one should utilize this life with HIM very carefully, diligently and honestly for the final purpose.

BA’BA’
Author (from the book- an experience with BA’BA’ by Kamal Kumar)

三十四)網開一面的恩典
在加滿坡(Jama’lpur)住著一個非瑪琪的維瑪爾強達米特(Vimal Chandra Mitra)。他曾說過一個有關巴巴的恩典故事。 “一名在加滿坡鐵路局工作的年輕男子，已被因一宗謀殺案被距離加滿坡一至一個半小時的奇烏爾(kiul)法院定罪判處絞刑。家人也向高等法院抗告，但高院堅持原判。巧的是他的家人不知怎的對巴巴的能力深具信心。 當時巴巴在鐵路局處理完帳目的工作，在離開辦公室時，這個罪犯的家人等候在門口懇求巴巴，求您救救我們的兒子吧。“
巴巴說：“我是一個普通的人。我怎能做得到呢？這是不可能的。“他們一再再苦苦哀求，但巴仈心意以決，不能予以幫助，最後這家人走了。隔天，全家人再次來到辦公室門口請求，仍堅持無法相助。即便如此，這個家庭仍然不放棄對巴巴的一絲希望，直到第三次，當巴巴下班時他們又守在門外苦苦哀求。這一次巴巴鐘終於對他們說，”將案子移送最高法院吧。”
他們依照巴巴的指示做，終於在最高法院提出案發當天不在場的新證據，而獲無罪釋放。
當瑪琪維瑪知道此事，便走近巴巴問道：“您曾教導說每一個動作都有其反作用力，自然律力不會原諒任何人，且如果壞行為的報應延遲，它的反作用力將變得更大。而今究竟是怎麼一回事？您明知他犯了謀殺罪，如此一來公理與正義的懲罰在哪裡？“
巴巴回答說，“自然律力奈我何？對於這個人，我替代的接受了一些懲罰,釘子戳進我的腳還流了血。為了挽救他的生命，我已替代的承受該承受的。自然律力奈我何？“由此可見，巴巴從未區分瑪琪和非瑪琪，只要一個人有極大的信心，信靠依賴於祂，祂必以其悲憫，給與自新機會的幫助。
維瑪也曾經問巴巴說:“在世界各地，您已經創建了這樣一個大的組織，它似乎像一張大網拋向世界。當你離開這個世界時，您確定大家會照顧這個組織嗎？“
巴巴回答說，“在離開這個世界之前，我已在這地球上注入一種波動，讓這個組織在我離去後仍將蓬勃發展數千年，繼續幫助全人類。”BA’BA’
There was a non-ma’rgii lives at Jama’lpur named Vimal Chandra Mitra. He tell a story about BA’BA’. “A young man who worked in the Jama’lpur railway workshop had been convicted of a murder which occurred in Kiul about an hour and a half from Ja’malpur by train. The court had sentenced him to death by hanging. The family appealed to the High Court, but the conviction was upheld. Somehow the family knew of BA’BA’ and had faith that he had some power. BA’BA’ was working in the accounts section of the railway workshop, and as He was leaving His office the family of this convicted murderer was waiting at the gate. They implored BA’BA’, “Do something for our son; save his life.”
BA’BA’ said, “I am an ordinary man. How can I do this thing? It is not possible.” Again and again they appealed to BA’BA’, but BA’BA’ was adamant that He could not help them; and finally the family went away. On another day, the whole family came again to the workshop gate to a⋯⋯ppeal to BA’BA’ and again BA’BA’ said there was nothing He could do. Even so, this family still kept their hope in BA’BA’ and came a third time to meet Him as He left work. This time BA’BA’ said, “Move the case into the Supreme Court.”
This they did, and in the Supreme Court new evidence arose which suggested that the accused was present at work on the day of the murder and could not have reached Kiul by any means. He was acquitted.
When Vimal jii heard about this matter, he approached BA’BA’ and asked, “You say that every action has reaction, that Prakrti doesn’t excuse anybody and that if the reaction for bad actions is delayed it becomes greater. So what happened in this case? You know he committed the murder, so where is the punishment?”
BA’BA’ replied, “What can Prakrti do to me? For this person I took some punishment—a nail entered my foot and a few drops of blood came out. To save his life, I did it. What more can Prakrti do to me?”. In such cases, BA’BA’ never distinguished between ma’rgiis and non-ma’rgiis; if one has great faith in Him and depends on Him, He feels compassion and gives the necessary help.
Vimal jii once said to BA’BA’, “Throughout the world, You have created such a big organization, it seems like You have thrown a big net upon the world. When You leave the world, who will take care of this organization?”
BA’BA’ replied, “Before leaving this world I’ll give such a vibration that this organization I have made on this Earth will flourish for thousands of years and continue to help humanity.” BA’BA’

三十五)第四十九個星球
(感恩Nirmala Chui師姐摘錄自” Enchanting Stories of His Life”)
巴巴在1967年於蘭契(Ranchi)的一個晨間散步，由Bhaktavasalamijii、一位教範師和幾位瑪琪所陪同。其中有位瑪琪告訴巴巴，”英迪拉甘地(Indira Gandhi)正成為一個有極大影響力的政治家。“
巴巴向上伸直手臂，然後用力甩了下來說，“這是洗衣者洗衣時的樣示，神以同樣的方式將一個人提升到其最高點，然後再用力將他推下，她是一個貪權的女士。“
巴巴補充說，“變化是自然的法則。”
然後一位瑪琪問祂，“巴巴，太陽，月亮和星星已經存在了數百萬年，它們可曾發生任何變化？”
巴巴回答說，”這是一個宇宙的秘密，我將不透露。“
又一會兒，祂說，“阿南達瑪迦已經存在這宇宙中的四十八個星球之上，地球是第四十九個”。
那時是1967年。1969年7月20日，尼爾·阿姆斯壯(Neil Armstrong)是第一個從地球行走於月球之上的人類。
在1969年1月1日的阿南達訊息中，巴巴明確表示，有一天地球上的居民將意識到，他們的命運與那些在宇宙其他行星上的命運全然交織在一起。
巴巴說，“，人們有朝一日終須承認:事實上，每一個人的命運，不僅是這個地球上，甚至整個宇宙，都一直是纏繞在一起的”。
On a morning field walk in Ranchi in 1967, Ba’ba was accompanied by Bhaktavasalamijii, a few margiis and an acarya.
The margiis told Ba’ba’, “Indira Gandhi is becoming a powerful politician.”
Ba’ba stretched up His arms and then threw them down, saying, “This is the washerman’s style when he washes clothes, and in the same way God elevates a person to their maximum hight and then pushes them down forcibly. She is a power-hogging lady. “
Ba’ba added, “Change is the law of nature.”
Then one of the margiis asked HIM, “Ba’ba’, the sun, moon and stars have existed for millions of years; have they undergone any change?”
Ba’ba’ replied, “This is a cosmic secret, I will not reveal it. “
Then a little later He said, “Ananda Marga already exists on forty-eight planets in this universe. This planet Earth is the forty-ninth.”
That was in 1967. One July 20, 1969, Neil Armstrong was the first human being from the planet Earth to walk on the surface of the moon.”
In the Ananda Vanii that Ba’ba gave on January 1, 1969, He clearly stated that one day the inhabitants of the earth would realized that their fate is entwined with the fate of those on other planets of the universe.
Ba’ba’ said , “The fact that the fortune of every individual, not only of this earth but of the entire cosmos, has been wreathed together will have to be admitted one day by people.”

~~ copy from this book – Enchanting Stories of His Life.

第四十九個星球的阿南達瑪迦
某日在暖奇的一次晨間散步時巴巴說，“變化是一種自然法則。”然後一個名叫巴克撒瓦特蘭的瑪琪(Bhaktavatsalamjii)）問巴巴說:”巴巴！這些太陽，月亮，星星多年以來一直存在著。它們有發生過任何變化嗎？“巴巴回答說，”這是一個宇宙的秘密。我不會透露。“一段時間後，祂又接著說，”阿南達瑪迦在這宇宙中已存在於四十八個星球之上。這個地球是它的第四十九個星球“。
作者（摘自與巴巴的經驗一書 作者卡邁勒·庫馬爾An experience with Baba by Kamal Kumar）

Once during a morning field walk in Ranchi BA’BA’ said, “Change is a law of nature.” Then Bhaktavatsalamjii (ma’rgii) asked, “BA’BA’! these sun, moon, stars have been there since many years. Do these undergo change?” BA’BA’ said, “This is a cosmic secret. I will not reveal it.” After sometime HE said, “Anandama’rga is already existing on 48 planets of this universe. This Earth is the 49th planet.”
Author (from the book- an experience with BA’BA’ by Kamal Kumar)

三十六) 優酪乳與靈修者

巴巴曾對達達納倫德拉(A’c. Narendra)說:”優酪乳是非常好的，它對靈修者而更是不可或缺的食品。即使一湯匙仍然非常有用的。
”然後巴巴問達達納倫德拉說:”既然優酪乳對靈修者是如此的重要，何以祂沒有在規定瑪迦生活制度禮儀的carya’carya一書提到過呢？
然後巴巴自問自答的說，”一旦這麼做，那麼靈性鍛鍊和法性將成為有錢的人的專利，因為有許多貧困家庭，在他們的生活中完全沒有機會品嚐到優酪乳”。
（摘自與巴巴的經驗一書 作者卡邁勒·庫馬爾An experience with Baba by Kamal Kumar）
Xxxxxxxxxx
希望知道優酪乳對靈修好處的兄弟姐妹們可以分享相關資訊,
想自制優酪乳或知道其對健康好處者謹將網上資料提供如下:
在家自制優酪乳簡單又多樣：
將牛奶溫度留在約四十度左右(手指頭放下去感覺溫溫的不燙即可,用原味的優酪乳成品調勻(500cc的鮮奶約須半小杯或一小杯更好),蓋上蓋子八個小時候就成功了.(冬天可在鍋外包層棉被)
第二次再制作就可用第一次剩餘的優酪乳下去調制.

(1) 喜欢低脂或无脂或减肥者，就选择脱脂奶。 (2) 给宝贝吃的，就用宝贝现吃的成长奶粉，所有的养分皆在其中。 (3) 需要高钙的就选择高钙的奶粉。 (4) 癌症病人或慢性病人就选择有机奶粉。 (5) 喜欢羊奶就用羊奶。 (6) 喜欢豆浆就用豆浆。 (7) 喜欢蓝藻就加蓝藻。 (8) 喜欢各式各樣水果，可将水果切丁，放在优酪乳上。 (9) 喜欢果酱，则可加任何果酱。 (10) 多C优酪乳 可加奇異果。 (11) 喜欢蘋果就加蘋果。还可以用果汁机将其与优酪乳拌匀。 (12) 喜欢橙汁，就加橙汁。 (13) 可以添加香蕉及蜂蜜，以果汁机拌匀，对便秘有帮助。 (14) 可以添加各种果干(葡萄、杏子、李子、梅子)，对贫血有帮助。 (15) 可以小黄瓜或生菜与无糖优酪乳拌合，对糖尿病人有帮助。 (16) 可以芹菜、柠檬汁、蜂蜜与优酪乳拌合，对肾脏有帮助。 (17) 可将桃子与优酪乳拌合，对心脏病、高血压有帮助。 (18) 可将紅蘿蔔私与优酪乳拌合，对胃肠有帮助。:

其次優酪乳维護肠道菌群生態平衡，形成生物屏障，抑制有害菌对肠道的入侵。、通过產生大量的短链脂肪酸促進肠道蠕动及菌体大量生长改变渗透压而防止便秘。 酸奶含有多种酶，促进消化吸收。 通过抑制腐生菌在肠道的生长，抑制了腐败所產生的毒素，使肝臟和大腦免受这些毒素的危害,防止衰老。通过抑制腐生菌和某些菌在腸道的生长從而也抑制了这些菌所產生的致癌因子，達到防癌的目的。提高人体免疫功能，乳酸菌可以產生一些增强免疫功能的物质，可以提高人体免疫，防止疾病。

CURD/YOGHURT and spiritual Aspirant.
Once BA’BA’ told A’c. Narendra that curd/yoghurt is very good rather essential for spiritual aspirants. Even one spoon of curd/yoghurt will be very useful. Then BA’BA’ asked A’c. Narendra that if curd is so important for spiritual spirants, then why has HE not mentioned so in carya’carya? Then BA’BA’ answered HIMSELF that if this would have been done then spiritual practice and Dharma would become the job of moneyed people only because there are many poor families who do not have a single chance of taking curd in their life.
BA’BA’
Author (from the book- an experience with BA’BA’ by Kamal Kumar

三十七) 上主希瓦的顯像
在1967年，我參加印度必哈爾的大法會（DMC）。在DMC天的前夕，我沒有去參加遊行，而是坐在大法會講壇前的第一排。有一位老人坐在我的身邊，經詢問，我得知他是南印度的一個法官。我們談了很多。當巴巴來時，坐在對面大法會的講壇上，一段時間過後，那位法官問我:是誰坐在講壇上。我立刻回答“巴巴”，但法官告訴我說，他沒有看到巴巴反倒是看見長著灰色鬍鬚和長髮的上主希瓦(濕婆神)正坐在講壇上。經過一段時間（約2-3分鐘），他又告訴我，他終於看到巴巴取代上主希瓦(濕婆神)坐在講壇上了，雖然我看到的一直是巴巴。這對我和那位法官而言,的確是一個不尋常的經歷。

作者（從書中的經驗與BA’BA’卡邁勒·庫馬爾）
BA’BA’ being seen as Lord SHIVA
In 1967 i was attending one Dharma Maha Cakra (DMC) somewhere in Bihar, India. On the eve of DMC day, i did not go in procession, but instead sat in the very first row in front of the dais of DMC Pandal. By my side one elderly person was sitting and upon enquiry i gathered that he was a judge in south India. We talked a lot. When BA’BA’ came and sat on the dais of DMC Pandal, after sometime the judge asked me who was sitting on the dais. I instantly replied “BA’BA’”, but the judge told me that he was not seeing BA’BA’ but Lord SHIVA with long grey beard and hair. After sometime (2-3 minutes) he told me that he was seeing then BA’BA’ again and not Lord SHIVA anymore although i was seeing BA’BA’ only through out. This was an unusual experience fro me as well as the judge.
BA’BA’
Author (from the book- an experience with BA’BA’ by Kamal Kumar)
（摘自與巴巴的經驗一書 作者卡邁勒·庫馬爾An experience with Baba by Kamal Kumar）

三十八)生死相隨
巴格瓦特潘德(Bha’gvat Pande)是在烏塔普拉德徐的密拉特(Miirat in Uttar Pradesh.)一位好瑪琪。有一次，他要到佳利坡(GAZIPUR)主持會議。在途中，他被埋伏的共產黨人槍殺。當警察發現他的屍體時，地面上並沒有血跡，被炮火射殺的部位卻十分明顯。警方依他口袋的紙張，通知了他的家人。
家人恩失去他而悲痛至極。有一天晚上，他們與一些瑪琪及非瑪琪的親友坐在屋外。夜幕低垂天色已暗後，沒有一個人去開燈，所以他們就這樣坐在黑暗中。有人開始埋怨說，“巴巴沒照顧潘德。”然後，他們發現有亮光自另一個房間，而那兒一直在幾秒鐘前一直是黑暗的。大家都去看個究竟，在那裡，他們看到巴巴在神光裡而潘德則站在祂身旁。巴巴問，“你何以如此傷心呢？你們以為已經失去了兒子，但他沒有消逝反倒與我同在。當他被殺害時，我立即庇護他，甚至未曾讓他流過一滴血。“ 一聽此言大家都感到非常欣慰，之後潘德便和巴巴一起消失了。

BA’BA’
：摘自“巴巴愛萬有”(BabaLoves all)（A’C Dhruva’nanda AVT）

Bha’gvat Pande was a good ma’rgii brother of Miirat in Uttar Pradesh. On one occasion, he was going to Gazipur to address a meeting there. On the way, he was shot and killed on the road by the communists. When the police found his body, there were no traces of blood on the ground, bit it was obvious that he had been killed by gunfire. The police identified him by the papers in his pocket and informed his family.
The family was grieving his loss very much. One evening they were all sitting in their house with some friends. – both ma’rgiis and non-ma’rgiis. Night had fallen, but no one had moved to turn on the lights, so they were sitting in total darkness. Someone remarked, “BA’BA’ did not take care of Bha’gvat.” Then they noticed a light coming from another room, which had been dark just seconds before. Everyone went to investigate, and there they saw BA’BA’ bathed in light with Bha’gvat standing beside HIM. BA’BA’ asked, “Why are you people so sad? You think you have lost your son, but he is not lost; he is with me. When he was shot, I immediately sheltered him and not a single drop of blood spilled from his body.” The family was very much heartened by this, and the figures of BA’BA’ and Bha’gvat vanished.
BA’BA’
Author: from the book “BA’BA’ Loves All” (A’c. Dhruva’nanda Avt.)

三十九)祢不曾讓自己走失
阿南達慕提吉的蜜若(Miirabai)是浸信會青年詩班虔誠的基督徒,她沉靜少與人交,全心以事主,每當禮拜時總為聖靈的充滿,耶穌代罪救贖的聖恩,和自己化成完美涓涓溪流向世界饑渴流去的熱望,淚流滿面.
大學畢業在實現奉獻此生成為服事上主的修女前夕, 她竟不自覺的走往一間寺廟, 而瑪迦避靜人潮奪去廟宇寂靜令她只想離去時,遠處正在深沉禪定中的嫡嫡,展放出無可比擬的至聖榮光,那神聖的顯像宛若尋覓好幾個世代的等待與呼喚,令她止不住塴堤的淚水,跪著從廟口一直走到祂的面前,好一會兒嫡嫡出定扶起跪在眼前的淚人兒, 一點也不意外的牽著她的手上了廟堂的屋頂. 對著燦爛奪目的晚霞密若問:”主啊.’我如何達到完美?”
持續禪定中的嫡嫡回答:”人無法靠自己找到完美,當妳準備好了,完美自會找上妳.把妳帶到祂的跟前.”她留下瑜珈屋的電話與地址給密若,並告訴密若避靜已結束,她馬上就要趕飛機離台.
密若失望的丟棄那地址,因為她的答案在那神光不在他處,當然她再也當不了修女,那神光的呼喚與日加巨.
很久之後,她的好友夢見一位在獄中的印度老翁要她替密若報名,務必帶她去上救國團一位特定老師的瑜珈課,好友走進救國團詢問一切均如夢境.並代她付費,使密若不得不去上課,密若的瑜珈老師不久之後就對她說:”我要到美國去了,瑜珈屋就拜託妳照顧,還有各大學社團的瑜珈課,連同救國團,YMCA的課全托負妳了.密若不負所托,排除萬難一邊自學一邊教授瑜珈,並清償了瑜珈屋積欠近半年的房租.可打從心底她仍是個虔誠的基督徒,不可能成為瑪琪.
有一天因為有會員要學靜坐,密若好不容易安排了一位來自加拿大的優秀嫡嫡Vinitaji來教她靜坐,而對方卻因突發狀況無法出席,因於對基督的虔誠從未想過領靜坐課的密若,不得不在不願讓嫡嫡空跑一趟之下取而代之讓嫡嫡有傳授靜坐的對向.
嫡嫡在深沉的合一狀態中告訴她說:”我只是個工具,真正教妳靜坐的是巴巴.”那時無可抵擋的神聖又如廟裡神遇的呼喚排山倒海而來,面對那好幾世紀的感動,密若除了淚水還是淚水,每個細胞都振動著:巴巴 .’ 巴巴 .’ 巴巴 .’
靜坐課不知如何開始,如何結束.逐漸平復下來的密若,只見嫡嫡充滿著愛一直不斷的按摩著自己的雙腳, 好久,好久 .’
兩年之後,密若在東海大學的香港區大避靜中為巴巴彈了一首古箏千聲佛,以瑜珈動作編了一段舞蹈連同亙古思念的詩一起獻給巴巴.那天夜裡神聖靈動的餘波盪漾,無法成眠的密若在森林裡為巴巴起舞吟詩, 每一顆星辰, 每一棵樹都是巴巴,淹沒在無可言喻聖愛中的她像醉酒一樣,和遍在的上主在森林裡共舞,舞著’舞著’舞到月光下一個最大形像的巴巴面前, 頓時間她如夢出醒的記起廟裡那個神光,便情不自禁的放聲哭著問祂說;“您好像是我兩年多前在廟裡遇見的….”
來自加拿大的嫡嫡Vinita回答說:”您也好像我已尋找了兩年的那位….”
嫡嫡告訴密若說:”我們的上師正在獄中受苦, 有幾個虔誠者甚至為拯救祂而自焚抗議,妳能不能和全球各地的虔信者一樣,寫一封信給印度當局抗議司法不公,拯救上師.”第二天密若把信交給啟蒙她的嫡嫡,也把自己生命交給了阿南達慕提吉.,
祢把自己投射在湖面
任潾潾波光尋找著自己
任陰晴風吹去
開始了亙古藕斷絲連的美麗詩篇
或聽見 或聽不見
祢在淚中 歡笑中的呼喚
或看見 或看不見
千萬顆太陽燦爛奪目的自己
都未曾干擾過這回歸神劇的演出

四十)斷食後的復食時間
靈修者最好於新月和滿月及其後第十一日遵行斷食。並且從日出到下一個日出。有關於此巴巴指示說:”若有人有意或無意的打破這規矩,雖得到身體的好處, 卻得不到精神靈性的好處。為了讓身體以及靈性受益，應該等到日出後才復食。”
摘自an experience with BA’BA’ by Kamal Kumar

BA’BA’
作者（從書中的經驗與BA’BA’卡邁勒·庫馬爾）

Time For Breaking Fast
Spiritual aspirants are advised to observe fast on the eleventh days of waning and waxing moon, full moon and zero moon days (Eka’dashi, Purnima and Ama’vashya). These facts are advised to be observed from sunrise to next sunrise. However, if someone breaks his fast slightly before sunrise deliberately or inadvertently, then according to BA’BA’, one will get physical benefits of the fast but not spiritual benefits. In order to get both physical as well as spiritual benefits, one should break his fast only after sunrise.
BA’BA’
Author (from the book- an experience with BA’BA’ by Kamal Kumar)

四十一)萬有一體
Shiva Sapkota
BA’BA’
All Are One.
在靜修年期間，在一個大法會的晨間開示，也許地點是在巴特那，巴巴請一個全日工作者到講壇，並要他看著在場所有信徒。全日工作者照著巴巴的指示做。然後巴巴問他看見什麼，他說看到所有的虔信者在大法會禮堂裡。然後巴巴請他禪定專注於上師輪上，再次看禮堂內所有的虔信者。全日工作者也遵循指示並告訴巴巴說說，他看到在禮堂內不同的信徒們但每一個虔信者都變成巴巴。然後巴巴說，”所有的虔信者都應該體悟到，所有的信徒都是同一實體的事實。”然後，他又用英語說：“顯然，你們是很多人，但從根本上而言你們是一體的。”
During the Sa’dhana Year, in one morning Darshan in DMC, perhaps at Patna, BA’BA’ asked one whole time worker to come to dais and look at all the devotees. The worker did that. Then BA’BA’ asked him what he saw in the devotees. He said that he saw all the devotees in the DMC Pandal. Then BA’BA’ asked him to do Dhyan on GURU CAKRA and then asked him to see all the devotees of Pandal again. The worker followed this instruction of BA’BA too and said that then he was seeing different devotees present in a Pandal but every devotee was being seen as BA’BA’. Then BA’BA’ said that all the devotees should realize that all are the same entity. Then HE said in English “Apparently you are many but fundamentally you are one.”
BA’BA’
Author (from the book- an experience with BA’BA’ by Kamal Kumar)

四十二)瑪琪和至上意識各司其職瑪迦便能如期發展
A Story from the Days of Krs’n’a
主克莉遜拿時代的一個故事
這是一個源自必哈爾佳耶區一個律師的故事。他因巴巴入獄瑪迦非常時期法律案件而非常頻繁的拜見巴巴。他是一個很優秀的虔信者，他負責當時瑪迦的法律相關事務。

在此非常時期，瑪迦全面被嚴禁而巴巴身陷囹獄，他認為組織再也沒有希望正常運作。於是他在監獄裡問巴巴說，“巴巴我們會面臨什麼結果呢?我對組織沒有希望。請指引我，我們能做些什麼呢?”

然後巴巴告訴他這個故事。巴巴問他說，“你知道有關克莉遜拿年輕時住在敏達凡(Vrnda’van)的故事嗎?” 接著巴巴繼續對他講這個故事。

當時在敏達凡(Vrnda’van)有個惡魔。牠在白天常以一頭牛,驢子或馬的形像在村子裡走動，凡走近牠的都會遭到牠後腿的攻擊而亡，並被洗劫一切所有。當地居民真的有了很大的麻煩。

人們知道在當時景況下唯一能幫助他們的除了克莉遜拿外別無他人。所有的人都到祂跟前，解釋他們的處境。聽到這一切克莉遜拿向他們保證一定會給惡魔一個很好的教訓。

有一個居住在敏達凡(Vrnda’van)的虔誠老寡婦。她以販賣來自唯一所有一頭乳牛的奶製品維生。有一天，她賣完牛奶回來，看到一隻漂亮的小貓在路上。出於憐憫便帶牠回家養。每天餵牠牛奶，與她共眠。日復一日，牠變成一隻美麗的大貓。在這麼多的愛與親蜜的關係中，她真的無法想像與辨識這到底是一隻貓或是其他的一些動物。然而牠真的大到不能被稱為貓了。

第二天克莉遜拿(Krs’n’a)請他的哥哥巴拉若瑪(Balara’ma)帶給他一枝他用於放牛的竹子。克莉遜拿( Krs’n’a)告訴他從遠處凝視著在該處與其他一些乳牛在一起的一頭驢子, 要他拿著竹子緊隨牠。祂還告訴他必須從側面而非正後方襲擊那頭驢子。巴拉若瑪( Balara’ma)很想知道這樣做的原因，但克莉遜拿(Krs’n’a)不要他問原因，只要他照著做就是了。祂再三叮嚀要他切記，要他一定尊從以此方式攻擊驢子，甚至不能給牠一絲絲喘息換氣的機會，也不能讓牠靠近老婦人的房子。
巴拉若瑪(Balara’ma)在受命後即刻行動，克莉遜拿也隨之趕往老婦家。當祂抵達老婦的房子時，他只見老婦剛要外出工作,便問她能否在她屋內稍作休息。那老婦非常喜愛克莉遜拿，便留下很多食物，才外出工作。

然後克莉遜拿(Krs’n’a)開始與那老婦稱之為貓的特大動物玩耍。當祂碰那動物時，牠立即開始咆哮如虎。這動物確實是老虎，但因為牠生活在那老婦親切的關懷中，已經忘了自己兇猛的本性，表現得就像一隻貓。但經過克莉遜拿(Krs’n’a)一摸，喚醒其原來的本質傾向。然後克莉遜拿(Krs’n’a)藉著輕拍其背部而讓牠溫馴下來。

一當那驢子走近房子，祂命老虎跳上驢子身上,咬住牠的喉嚨，同時殺了牠。原來這驢子一直是惡魔隱藏自己形像的化身。克莉遜拿( Krs’n’a)對巴拉若瑪(Balara’ma)解釋說，”這頭驢原是個惡魔，牠必須被處置。如果惡魔被給予機會喘息改變其呼吸，他便可以得到恢復原形的機會，如此一來便很難置祂於死地。”

在整個村莊只有克莉遜拿(Krs’n’a)知道老婦家的貓是隻老虎。
然後巴巴以甜美的笑臉看著蘇雷徐(Sureshji)，並對他說，”現在你明白自己的職責是什麼嗎？你必須像巴拉若瑪(Balara’ma)一樣盡你的責任，不需要問為什麼或是什麼。你盡你的責任,讓至上意識(Paramapurusa)也盡祂的職責。假以時日，一切都會好起來的。”

This is a story from Advocate Sureshji of Gaya district of Bihar. He used to meet Ba’ba’ very frequently for legal purpose during emergency in India when Ba’ba’ was in prison. He is a good devotee and he was taking care of the legal affairs of AM at that time.
Once during emergency, when AM was banned and Ba’ba’ was in prison, he felt that the organisation has no hope to start functioning in a normal way. He asked Ba’ba’ in the prison, “Ba’ba’ what will happen to us. I have no hope for the organisation. Please guide me what can we do.”
Then Ba’ba’ told this story to him. Ba’ba’ asked him, “do you know the story of Krs’n’a’s when He was young and living in Vrnda’van?” Ba’ba’ continued to tell that story.
There was a demon at that time in Vrnda’van. He used to move during the daytime in the form of an animal like cow, donkey or horse and whoever came close to him he used to hit that person by his back leg to kill the person and robed his belonging. The inhabitants of Vrnda’van were in great trouble.
The people knew the only person who could help them in that situation was none but Krs’n’a. All of them came to Him and explained their situation. Hearing all this Krs’n’a assured them that He will do something to teach a good lesson to the demon.
There was an old devoted widow living in Vrnda’van. She used to sell the milk products of her only cow to survive. One day while coming back from selling milk she saw a nice kitten was on the road. She took that kitten to her house out of pity. She used feed milk to that cat every day and that cat also used sleep with her. Day by day, that cat became so big and beautiful. Out of so much love and affection she could not even imagine that it was a cat or some other animal. It was too big to be called a cat.
Next day Krs’n’a told His elder brother Balara’ma to bring his bamboo stick which he used utilise to take care of the cows. Krs’n’a showed Balara’ma from far that there was a donkey which was gazing in the field along with some other cows. Krs’n’a told Balara’ma to take the stick and run after that donkey. He also told to beat the donkey from the side and he should not go exactly behind the donkey. Balara’ma wanted to know the reason of doing so but Krs’n’a told him not ask anything further but to do exactly what He told. He repeatedly told him to remember that he had to beat the donkey in such a way that it should not get chance to change breathing and also to make it run near by the house of that old widow.
After talking to Balara’ma, when Balara’ma proceeded to the action, Krs’na also immediately left for the widow’s house. When Krs’n’a reached the house of the widow He saw that the lady was just going out for her work. Krs’n’a asked that lady if He could take a little rest in her house. That lady loved Krs’n’a very much so she gave a lot of food to Him and left for her work.
Then Krs’n’a started playing with that unusually big animal which this lady used to call a cat. The moment Krs’n’a touched that animal it immediately started to roar like a tiger. That animal was a tiger but as it was living in the loving care of the kind lady, it had forgotten its ferocious tendency and had behaved like a cat. But after Krs’n’a touched it that awakened its original form. Then Krs’n’a cooled it down by patting on its back.
As soon as that donkey came near the house of that widow Krs’n’a made the tiger jump on that donkey. The tiger, by catching the throat of that donkey, killed it. It had been the demon in the form of the donkey. Krs’n’a explained to Balara’ma that the donkey was a demon and that it had to be killed. If the demon had been given the chance to change his breath he could have taken on its original form and it would have been difficult to kill him.
In the whole village only Krs’n’a knew that this so called cat in widow’s house was a tiger.

Then with a very smiling face Ba’ba’ looked at Sureshji and told, now you understand what is your duty? You have to do your duty like Balara’ma. No need to ask why and what. You do your duty and let Paramapurusa do His duty. Everything will be alright in course of time.

四十三)我希望能把天上的月亮也摘給您
瑪迦在肯亞夢那莎島的第一個工作者,在剛隻身抵達全然陌生的島嶼,就在巴巴的恩典下無償的取得一棟大宅院當瑜珈屋.隔天她持著上師咒便開始向陌生的小鎮介紹巴巴對非洲的遠景,為孤兒院和學校籌資.眾人最多的疑問是:
“妳連給自己飽足的一餐飯都沒有著落,如何談此巨大的願景?.’”
“非洲這麼危險的地方,妳這年紀甚輕的隻身少女如何保護自己?.’”
而從頭到尾巴巴的工作者就明白:蒙恩成為教範師,並非自己已成就教導真理的殊聖,而是真理本身自己在教導著真理;是至上悲憫的力量在逐一成就其願景,虔誠者的每一個腳步也都是走在祂的手掌心上,所以雖然困難.危險與挑戰從未間斷過,卻也從不會有意外的失怙.
安頓在巴巴賞賜的大宅院後的第一天,在天色昏暗的回家路上,她突然看到自家的門板在路邊的一角,可再怎麼想像也無法連結,有人會偷門板,並且將它放在路邊,於是她放下了將它扛回家的衝動.
豈料一到家門口果真發現門板不見了.由於路途遙遠,又已無車班回去,人生地不熟初到他鄉異地的夜晚也不知找誰買門板或修理,而整個屋子除了一塊放巴巴照片的磚塊外什麼也沒有,於是她拔下一片寬度與門板大小剛好的窗戶擋在門上,那夜禪定後她就坐在缺口的窗下對望著門口,守護著自己.
夜半時分皎潔的明月透過院子的森林,是巴巴遙遙相望.不知不覺的在她熟睡時,突然有一雙手從身後抓住她,說時慢那時快,她一手拿起磚塊,一手拿起僅有的小錢,並本能的使勁大叫一聲”巴巴.’”幾乎在她大叫巴巴的同時,那驁黑的男人見鬼似的也大喊著:”啊.’啊.’啊.’”在拔腿而逃時仍不忘了同時奪走了她手中的錢和磚塊.

巴巴的工作者從來不知道他看見了什麼,心中也沒有事發前的耽憂或害怕,直覺中有聲音在心底說:
“我希望把天上的月亮也摘給您.”不知這是巴巴的聲音或自己的感觸,隨之她將巴巴的照片放在窗台的缺口上,對著巴巴做了三次蓮花的奉獻,把那內在慈聲的願力奉獻在巴巴的蓮花足下,便安穩的香甜入夢了.
之後那落慌而逃的人再也沒出現過,而工作者很快的在上主的恩典下成立了二十多所幼兒園及賑濟中心,一所小學,兩甲自給自足的模範普門生態社區(印度總部還在該地協助以牛糞自制電力,我們使用的是自己的電力喔.’),那工作者還設有孤兒院,,家庭自助小工廠和婦女技藝謀生訓練所照顧無依婦孺,並協助完成非洲總部MG的興建.

從事至上聖名靈性頌舞意念專注過程
至上聖名靈性頌舞(kiirtana)屬於虔誠的最高的層次。
虔誠是靈性的全部也是靈性道上一切所有的終結。
當整體的感覺只是獻給至上意識喜悅時，虔誠者便已達到至高的虔誠頂峰。
在這虔誠的狀態中，當一個虔誠者，只持續的從事給予至上意識喜悅時,他全然融入或消失在這崇偉而淹沒性的虔誠投入過程之中,而達到至高的境界。這就是所謂的超美學狀態。
至上聖名靈性頌舞將虔誠者帶進此狀態中。
大聲高頌至上意識的光榮稱之為至上聖名靈性頌舞.所以至上聖名靈性頌舞也是一種結合舞蹈的音樂，是音樂和悠揚的聲樂的表達。另外還必須要有動作（手和腳的姿勢）和舞蹈的節奏。因此，在至上聖名靈性頌舞中兩隻手的位置必須是90度以上，這是完全交托的表徵。腳趾尖和兩隻腳後跟交替接觸地面的節奏和動作節拍相應。心靈想著至上,而眼睛保持全閉上或半閉（不要讓心靈受到任何世俗事務的干擾）。此外，加上以聲帶唱頌祂的榮耀。如此一來，所有的重要器官和整個身心靈存在的流動，包括心理都以強勁極度的激勵導向唯一的實體。這就是為什麼上聖名靈性頌舞是如此神聖的享受之因。
he toe- top and heel of both the feet will touch the ground one after another with corresponding beat of the rhythm, (dhin and ta’). Mind will only think about Parama Purus’a and so eyes remain fully closed or half closed (not to allow mind to be diverted to any worldly affairs). Moreover, the vocal chord is engaged in singing His glory. Hence all the vital organs and entire existential flow including that of psychic, is diverted towards the singular entity with the acute intensity of urge (Parama A’kulata’). That is why Kiirtana is so divinely pleasure-some.

by dada Samvedananda
base on BABA’s discourse

四十四)難忘泥土滋味的女孩
那天當我在東非利可尼海岸的渡輪上,要趕在眾人之前下渡輪趕公車時,有一個西方的遊客擋在我的前面給我一些肯亞幣說:”我們遊輪要離港了,傍晚是在海岸餐廳的最後一餐,也許妳還可以有一些意外的收穫.”我不知素不相識的人為何會對我這麼說.或者她還知道這對我在當地的學校有很大的幫助.
餐廳外有些遊客,也有些當地的婦孺和動物,大家都一樣開懷嬉鬧,閒聊著,等偶爾有些遊客會把他們吃剩的骨頭和食物,或丟或遞到窗外,當地的婦孺.孩子和動物就會暫時停下他們的活動,一起搶前七手八腳的取食,我四處找不到那個人,便在外面坐對晚霞,聽著海浪拍打沙灘的聲音,感恩台灣的豐足與訝羨眼前乞食這些人不尋常的安逸和歡喜心.
突然看到角落的樹下一個女孩靜靜的坐在一旁.她以很流利的英語跟我說她病了,沒錢就醫.昨晚夢見自己坐在那裡被一個醫生醫好了,便不自覺的來坐在那裡,我的等待彷彿已得到答案,於是我便把她帶回家去.由於她也沒有更好的歸宿,帶她就醫後,加上瑜珈自然療法和每月四次的斷食讓她漸漸健康起來,她也一直留下來幫助學校的工作.
有一天晚餐,我們好難得有一些起司.奶酪.橄欖…等難得的食物,她卻說不餓,吃沒幾口就去院子散步了.
不一會兒,我走到院子幽暗的一角,竟很驚訝的發現她正用手在挖地底的泥土來吃.
我的出現讓她像犯錯的孩子一樣倉徨逃回房去.霎時間我也不知該說些什麼.
事後她告訴我:泥土一直是她的食物,她忘不了那滋味.
我告訴她地上充滿病菌又有動物的排洩物,也許這和她的生病有關.最後在兩人耐心的合作下,很長一段時間她終於戒掉泥土的滋味,同時培養出靈修者虔敬的特質,成為一位優秀的幼兒園老師.

FROM.Shiva Sapkota-Ananda Marga Pracaraka Samgha
四十五)不要有任何慾望
1靈修者潛存慾望的結果
在另一個傍晚上的郊野散步中巴巴’說，“如果任何靈修者有一個迅速移動的潛在慾望，其死後，將成為Kinner(=kinnara微生原的一種)。Kinner移動的速度非常快，一秒鐘內，他在一個星球上，而另一秒鐘他已在另一個星球上。因此,靈修者不應該有任何慾望，任何潛在的慾望。“
我注意到自己有慾望，潛在的或非潛在的，我無法明確的說出來，總之是迅速的執行所有活動的慾望，也許就是因為這個願望所以巴巴才告訴我這些話。
作者卡邁勒·庫馬爾（與巴巴的經歷）

2。實體移動速度超過光速。
就科學和技術的領域而言，我知道在任何人或實體所能達到的可能速度中,光速是最快的。但我心中有個疑問，是否有任何人或實體，移動得比光的速度更快呢。所以，有個傍晚，在瑜珈屋附近的郊野散步時我問巴巴說，”有任何人能移動得比光速快嗎？”
巴巴即刻回答說，“是的,…心…它可以移動得比光速快。幾秒分之幾前，你的心在那裡？“
我說：”在卡奇（印度西部的一區）“
上主說：”那時心在那裡，現在它卻是在這裡。“
我意識到，在此事件之前我的確是在想著卡奇。
作者卡邁勒·庫馬爾（與巴巴的經歷）

1. Result of spiritual aspirant’s latent desires
   In another evening field walk BA’BA’ said, “ If any Sa’dhak has a latent desire of moving very fast then, after death, he becomes Kinner(kinnara). Kinner moves very fast, in one second he is on one planet, in another second he is on another planet. Therefore Sa’dhakas should not have any desire, any latent desire.” I noticed that i had the desire, latent or not i cannot say, to perform all the activities very fast and perhaps BA’BA’ told me about Kinner only because of this desire of mine.
   Author Kamal Kumar (An experience with BA’BA’)
2. Entity moving faster than light.
   Being in scientific and technical stream, i know that the fastest possible speed that any body or entity can achieve is that of light. But i had a query in my mind that could any body or entity move faster than the speed of light, which is thought to be a maximum speed. So, one evening during a field walk near Jagrti, i asked BA’BA’, “Can any body move faster than light, BA’BA’? BA’BA’ instantly replied, “Yes …mind… it can move faster than the speed of light. A fraction of a second before, where was your mind?”. i said “In Kutch (a district in western part of India)”. Lord said, “Then mind was there, and now it is here.” I realised that i indeed was thinking about Kutch before that incident.
   BA’BA’
   Author Kamal Kumar (An experience with BA’BA’)
   .

四十六)
HE LOVES HIS CHILDREN(dadaｃｈｉｄｒｕｐａｎａｎｄａｊｉ)
祂愛祂的孩子* 那是1989年6月或7月，巴巴到祂在印度狄加（Digha）的行館去。我是負責守護祂安全守衛隊的總管。在我們驅車從加爾各答到狄加的路上,我坐在豐田越野車上，為巴巴的座車領行護衛。突然間我們的車在高速公路上擺尾行駛了四個回合。我的司機拉維是個專業駕駛,巴巴的司機也是專業駕駛,巴巴的座車在他的掌控下停在幾米之後,我們也平安的在車內。巴巴關心我們的平安，我們接著趕著行程。當我們到達狄加時，發了高燒的我確定自己是在那事件中受了傷。 那時巴巴正喝了著一杯熱牛奶，祂向總秘書長詢問我的狀況。當總秘書長告訴祂我發燒了,巴巴從祂的杯子倒出一些牛奶請總秘書長到我的房間傳達訊息說：“把它給啟德普南達（dada Cidrupanandaji）喝。告訴他，我愛他“。總秘書長來到我的房間，告訴我這個消息，並給我牛奶。我開始在喜悅中哭泣。喝了牛奶後，當牛奶一進入我體內，我的身體便開始充滿福祉喜悅的震顫……無法掌控那喜樂的我趕到巴巴房間的門口。門被關著。而就在那一刻，爸爸問：“是誰在我的門外呢？”我回答說：“巴巴，您的啟德普南達？”。巴巴說：“聽說你發高燒了？”我回答：“是的巴巴，但您的愛和恩典，已經治好了我。”巴巴回答說：“沒有，沒有，沒有……那是牛奶治癒了你。牛奶有一些神奇力量。牛奶來自一頭特別的牛，我說：“不 .’巴巴…這只是您的恩典.” 巴巴要我進入他的房間。我一進去便蹼匍匐在地向祂禮拜。巴巴叫我坐近祂。於是我坐近祂腳前。然後祂對我說:“我的兒子……愛是道路，愛是門; 愛是腳的力量，愛是生命的渴求，至終，愛是成就。事實上，愛是上主。愛就是力量，只有活在愛中之人才是活在真實之中。有愛的地方就是上帝，因為愛是神的存在產生的光。只要你的心充滿了仇恨，你便無能為力，你與神的關係將變弱。因此，憤怒，仇恨和嫉妒的人天生就不滿而悔恨。悔恨的狀態出自與全體存在的隔離。愛讓你充滿幸福，因那音樂而福祐，因那芬芳而悲憫,這些都不是屬世的。” HE LOVES HIS CHILDREN* by Ac. Cidrupananda Avt.
It was June or July of 1989, BABA went to Marga Guru Quarters of Digha, India. I was posted as VSS –SG. We travelled by car from Kolkata to Digha. I was in the Toyota Land Cr⋯⋯uiser, escorting BABA´s car. Suddenly the Land Cruiser fishtailed in the high way and gave four rounds. The driver named Ravi was an expert driver. Baba´s driver was also an expert driver. BABA´s car was controlled and stopped few meters after the Land Cruiser. WE were saved in the car. BABA enquired about our wellbeing and we started our journey again. When we reached Digha I had high fever. I am sure that I had trauma from the incident.
Baba was drinking a glass of hot milk and HE asked GS Dada about me. When GS Dada told that I had high fever BABA gave some of the of milk from HIS glass to GS dada and told: “ Give it to Cidrupananda. Tell him that I love him”. GS Dada came to my room to tell me this news and to give me the milk. I started crying in joy. I drunk that milk and as soon as the milk entered in my body, my body started thrilling and it became so light in the delight of bliss … I was unable to hold that happiness . I rushed to the door of BABA´s room. The door was closed. In that very moment BABA asked:” who is there, in front of my door?” I replied: “ BABA , your Cidrupananda?”. BABA told: “I heard that you have high fever?” I replied: “Yes BABA, but your Love and Grace have cured me.” BABA told: “ No, no, no… this the milk which has cured you. The milk has some miraculous power. The cow from which the milk was milked is a special cow.” I told : “ No Baba… It is Your Grace alone…”
BABA asked me to enter in HIS room. I entered and did my Sastaunga Pranam. BABA asked me to sit near HIM. I sat near HIS FEET. Then HE told me. “My son… Love is the path; love is the door; love is the power of feet; love is the thirst of life; and, in the end, love is the achievement. In truth, love is God. Love is power; and she/he alone who lives by love lives in fact. Where there is love there is God, because love is the light produced by God’s presence. Whenever your mind is full of hatred, you become powerless and your relation with God become weak. It is for this reason that out of anger, hatred and jealousy are born unhappiness and remorse. The state of remorse is born when one’s own roots are separated from the existence of the Whole. Love fills you with that happiness; bliss with that music; and pity with that fragrance, which does not belong to this earth.”

四十七)無法預言巴巴弟子的將來
Nirmala Chiu (Story was told by Bro.Shiva Sapkota ji.)
這故事中的一對夫妻瑪琪,丈夫名為德智爾。兩人約於1970年受啟蒙。他們住在尼泊爾加德滿都鄰近地區，是很新的阿南達瑪迦成員。隨著日子一天天過去，他們聽說，在他們居住的地區有一個算命先生並深為此訊息所動，決定去找他算命。到了那裡,看到很多人在等候,兩夫妻就坐在附近的角落等待好幾個小時。卻一直沒有機會輪到自己。後來他們注意到，原來是算命先生根本不理會他們。做丈夫的終於忍不住的發脾氣，喊來算命先生說，“你為什麼不理我們？你為什麼不給我們一點走近你的機會呢？”算命先生閉上眼睛說：”你是上主希瓦(濕婆神)的弟子，我怎敢妄自論斷你的未來呢？夫妻兩啞口無言，當此事件發生時他們方才新進阿南達瑪迦,便因此而深受激勵，對巴巴充滿信心。
This is the story of ma’rgii husband named Tez Bdr. and wife, initiated nearly 1970 . They live near the village from Kathmandu District, Nepal. They were very new to A’nandama’rga during this event. Day’s gone by, they knew that there was a fortune teller around t⋯⋯heir locality. They were inspired after hearing this. They decided to go to the fortune teller. They went and reached there. They saw many people were waiting to their turn. The ma’rgii husband and wife sat near the corner. They waited for long hrs. but couldnt getting chance to their turn to come. Later they noticed that the fortune teller was ignoring him. The ma’rgii dada’s temper moved up and shouted to the fortune teller, “Why are you ignoring us? Why are you not giving a single chance to come near you?”. The fortune teller closed his eyes and said: you are the disciple of Lord Shiva so who m i dare to tell about your future? Ma’rgii dada n dds’ remained their mouth opened bcoz They were very new to A’nandama’rga during this event. By this, they have faith and inspired to BA’BA’.

Shiva SapkotaAnanda Marga Pracaraka Samgha
四十八)經常批評他人的影響
在暖奇(Ranchi)一場開示中，巴巴提到，曾經貝拿勒斯(Banaras)的某個寺廟中有個師父,他總是批評商界人士金錢主義傾向的態度。 於是巴巴便問一位傳承弟子出身於何種團體。那弟子回答說：“商界”。巴巴說，”是的，就是這樣: 所思必所是。”巴巴解釋，當你批評並想著某人優缺點的同時，你的心靈也正在不斷的依此塑造相對的形像，成就自己成為其同類。因此，應避免不斷的批評。
Effect of always criticizing someone.
In a general darshan at Ranchi, BA’BA’ said that in the past there was a poojari (priest) in one of the temples of Banaras. He always used to criticize people of business community for their money oriented- attitude. BA’BA’ then asked one Whole Timer (whose name i could not ask) in which community he had taken birth. The worker replied “in businessmen community”. BA’BA’ then said, “Yes, this is because-as one thinks so he becomes”. BA’BA’ explained that while criticizing any one you were thinking of him and his bad/good qualities and in turn your mind kept taking shape accordingly and so you also start becoming of the same type. Therefore, one should avoid constant criticism.
BA’BA’
Author Kamal Kumar (An experience with BA’BA’)

四十九)巴巴的棉被
BABA´S BLANKET: THE SWEETEST BABA STORY OF MY LIFE– by HIS Ac. Cidrupananda Avt.
我一生中最甜美的巴巴的故事
1989年一月巴巴的私人助理達達可莎瓦南達(Keshavanandaji)生病了，當晚不得不由我照顧巴巴的個人需求。我當時的職責是掌管守衛部門。我最大的責任是確保巴巴人身的安全。於是我安排了二十五個守衛駐守在巴巴住所的花園中。當時是冬天，又逢新月禁食日。其他人都離開了巴巴的住所，那晚我獨坐在祂的房門前。爸爸向我要水喝。我走進他的房間。他笑著告訴我：“我喜歡看你怎麼做我的私人助理照顧我。”那天晚上我也很高興…..，因為我得到了最美好的工作。
但是，不知何時我竟在巴巴房門前的地毯上睡著了。我睡得如此深沉，忘了我守衛隨時聽命的職責。在第二天早上，我聽到巴巴甜美的聲音說：“啟德如帕南達(Cidrupananda ….)是上午四點半了,去叫總秘書長來。“
我站起身來，看到巴巴的門是開著的，而祂正站在我的面前，穿著藍色隆吉（印度男士居家繫在腰上的一種傳統長服）並披著白色絨布披肩。很慚愧……而緊張的我匍匐在地給巴巴行了大禮，我發現巴巴的毯子覆蓋著我的身體,看到祂深不可測的愛我便開始哭了，，親愛的主對我說：“我看到了我的小男孩正在睡覺，又感覺冷。所以就拿我的毯子將你蓋好，這樣我才能睡得安穩。“我哭著說：”巴巴祢整晚都沒有毛毯蓋 .’祢為我受苦了。“爸爸對我說：”這一夜，我可成了你的私人助理了呢。一位父親怎能看著他的兒子感冒睡不好覺呢？我蓋著自己的披肩，這對我來說已經足夠了。“
然後巴巴唸了一段印度歌詞:
”Ram kare babua hamar phulwa ko hamri umar lagi jaye…”
我再次莊重的懷著無限感激與內疚的拜倒在祂的腳前。祂要我:”不要哭，不要感到內疚。”又告訴我說：“你去洗澡，打坐，復食，並盡快回來工作吧.’ ”總秘書長聽到巴巴和我之間的對話後進入巴巴房間,巴巴開始給他組織的工作指示。我在欣喜若狂的喜悅中渡過了整整一個星期。我的身體和靈魂，都是祂的香味。現在陳述此故事的我,仍然是如此的甜蜜,浸沉在同樣的感覺中，祂的香氣，總是圍繞著我……祂無條件的愛我。
現在我仍然聽到巴巴正對我唱著那段歌: “Ram kare babua hamar phulwa ko hamri umar lagi jaye…”

附註:依作者解釋該歌曲 “Ram kare babua hamar phulwa ko hamri umar lagi jaye…”意為”若上主願意,我的小男孩,我的小花朵,將達到我的成熟 ,我的高度……..”
Babua- 意指可愛的小男孩.正好作者的父母和家人都叫他Babua·
1
Once in the month of January, 1989 Dada Keshavanandaji was sick and I had ⋯⋯to take care of BABA´s personal needs at night. My posting was VSS-SG. And my greatest responsibility was BABA´s physical security. I put 25 guards in the garden of BABA´s residence. It was winter and the fasting day of ekádashi. Everybody left BABA´s residence at night and I was sitting in front of HIS room. BABA asked me water to drink. I entered HIS room. HE smiled and told me: “ I like to see how you take care of me as a PA.” I was happy too… because I got the most beautiful job for that night.
But, I don’t know when I slept there on the carpet in front of BABA´s room (door). I slept so deeply that I forgot my duty. In the next morning I heard BABA ´s sweet voice: “ Cidrupananda… It´s 4.30am. Go and call GS Dada.” I got up and I saw BABA´s door was open and HE was standing in front of me wearing blue Lungi(a traditional garment worn around the waist) and white flannel. I was so ashamed… and nervous. I did Sastaunga Pranám (Complete prostration) to BABA and I found BABA ´s blanket was covering my body. I started crying seeing HIS fathomless Love and BELOVED LORD told: “I saw my little boy was sleeping and feeling cold. So I put my blanket on you so that I could sleep well.” I told crying: “BABA you suffered for me whole night, you had no blanket.” BABA told me: “This night I became your PA. How a father can sleep well seeing his son suffering from cold? I slept with my shawl and it was sufficient for me.”
Then BABA was murmuring one line of a Bhojpuri or hindi song “Ram kare babua hamar phulwa ko hamri umar lagi jaye…”
I prostrated again graving HIS feet in infinite gratitude and guilty feeling too. HE told me not to cry and not to feel guilty. HE told me: “Go and take your bath, meditate, break your fasting and come back soon to work”. GS Dada got up, because HE heard the conversation between BABA and me. GS Dada entered and BABA started giving him organizational instructions. I passed the whole week in ecstatic joy. My body and soul was full of HIS fragrance. Still now this sweetest event is giving me the same sensation and I perceive HIS aroma always around me…HE LOVES ME WITHOUT ANY CONDITION.
Still now I hear BABA is singing for me this line “Ram kare babua hamar phulwa ko hamri umar lagi jaye…”

ps:according to the author: “Ram kare babua hamar phulwa ko hamri umar lagi jaye…”Means: “If GOD wishes, my little boy, my little flower, will reach my maturity, m y height…”
Babua- means a loving and loveable little boy. Incidentally my parents and family calls him Babua.

PS:according to the author:

五十)瑪琪和至上意識各司其職瑪迦便能如期發展
A Story from the Days of Krs’n’a
主克莉遜拿時代的一個故事
這是一個源自必哈爾佳耶區一個律師的故事。他因巴巴入獄瑪迦非常時期法律案件而非常頻繁的拜見巴巴。他是一個很優秀的虔信者，他負責當時瑪迦的法律相關事務。

在此非常時期，瑪迦全面被嚴禁而巴巴身陷囹獄，他認為組織再也沒有希望正常運作。於是他在監獄裡問巴巴說，“巴巴我們會面臨什麼結果呢?我對組織沒有希望。請指引我，我們能做些什麼呢?”

然後巴巴告訴他這個故事。巴巴問他說，“你知道有關克莉遜拿年輕時住在敏達凡(Vrnda’van)的故事嗎?” 接著巴巴繼續對他講這個故事。

當時在敏達凡(Vrnda’van)有個惡魔。牠在白天常以一頭牛,驢子或馬的形像在村子裡走動，凡走近牠的都會遭到牠後腿的攻擊而亡，並被洗劫一切所有。當地居民真的有了很大的麻煩。

人們知道在當時景況下唯一能幫助他們的除了克莉遜拿外別無他人。所有的人都到祂跟前，解釋他們的處境。聽到這一切克莉遜拿向他們保證一定會給惡魔一個很好的教訓。

有一個居住在敏達凡(Vrnda’van)的虔誠老寡婦。她以販賣來自唯一所有一頭乳牛的奶製品維生。有一天，她賣完牛奶回來，看到一隻漂亮的小貓在路上。出於憐憫便帶牠回家養。每天餵牠牛奶，與她共眠。日復一日，牠變成一隻美麗的大貓。在這麼多的愛與親蜜的關係中，她真的無法想像與辨識這到底是一隻貓或是其他的一些動物。然而牠真的大到不能被稱為貓了。

第二天克莉遜拿(Krs’n’a)請他的哥哥巴拉若瑪(Balara’ma)帶給他一枝他用於放牛的竹子。克莉遜拿( Krs’n’a)告訴他從遠處凝視著在該處與其他一些乳牛在一起的一頭驢子, 要他拿著竹子緊隨牠。祂還告訴他必須從側面而非正後方襲擊那頭驢子。巴拉若瑪( Balara’ma)很想知道這樣做的原因，但克莉遜拿(Krs’n’a)不要他問原因，只要他照著做就是了。祂再三叮嚀要他切記，要他一定尊從以此方式攻擊驢子，甚至不能給牠一絲絲喘息換氣的機會，也不能讓牠靠近老婦人的房子。
巴拉若瑪(Balara’ma)在受命後即刻行動，克莉遜拿也隨之趕往老婦家。當祂抵達老婦的房子時，他只見老婦剛要外出工作,便問她能否在她屋內稍作休息。那老婦非常喜愛克莉遜拿，便留下很多食物，才外出工作。

然後克莉遜拿(Krs’n’a)開始與那老婦稱之為貓的特大動物玩耍。當祂碰那動物時，牠立即開始咆哮如虎。這動物確實是老虎，但因為牠生活在那老婦親切的關懷中，已經忘了自己兇猛的本性，表現得就像一隻貓。但經過克莉遜拿(Krs’n’a)一摸，喚醒其原來的本質傾向。然後克莉遜拿(Krs’n’a)藉著輕拍其背部而讓牠溫馴下來。

一當那驢子走近房子，祂命老虎跳上驢子身上,咬住牠的喉嚨，同時殺了牠。原來這驢子一直是惡魔隱藏自己形像的化身。克莉遜拿( Krs’n’a)對巴拉若瑪(Balara’ma)解釋說，”這頭驢原是個惡魔，牠必須被處置。如果惡魔被給予機會喘息改變其呼吸，他便可以得到恢復原形的機會，如此一來便很難置祂於死地。”

在整個村莊只有克莉遜拿(Krs’n’a)知道老婦家的貓是隻老虎。
然後巴巴以甜美的笑臉看著蘇雷徐(Sureshji)，並對他說，”現在你明白自己的職責是什麼嗎？你必須像巴拉若瑪(Balara’ma)一樣盡你的責任，不需要問為什麼或是什麼。你盡你的責任,讓至上意識(Paramapurusa)也盡祂的職責。假以時日，一切都會好起來的。”

五十一) Video
Dada Samanvayananda’s first experience with Baba
達達薩曼瓦雅南達與巴巴的首次經歷
有人問我：“你想見巴巴？ 我說：“好”。
那也許是在1957年或1958年，在印度比哈爾，我忘了,似乎是伽姆帕區(Champar)的拉姆納格爾(Ramnagar)的DMC。 DMC(Dharma Maha Cakra)是上師出席的全球大法會，意指信徒齊聚一堂,親見上師出席坐在講壇開示的靈性法會。
那時在一個瑪琪集聚的房子裡,巴巴住在一個房間，新舊瑪琪們各分別在另外的房間裡。而新到的成員又在另外的房間，我是新成員之一，所以我在另一個新成員的房間。
有人來問我：“你想見巴巴嗎？”我說：“是的”，所以我就去拜見祂。看見許多人匍匐於地敬拜祂，我真不懂這種稱為Sastaunga Pranam的禮數。看到那些人匍匐於地的敬拜祂，我有些誤解,心想：“這些人都在做什麼呢？”這禮數並沒有打動我。有人要求我：“你也匍匐在地禮拜吧.’”我回答：“不，我不會這麼做。”所以，我就站著，做了向內在神性致敬的一般問候雙手合十禮,並隨之回到我的房間。
我坐在那裡想：“這是怎麼回事？這個男人坐在小床上，來見祂的人們一個個倒了下去。那時我真的不懂這種完全臣服五體投地的禮拜，後來我才了解。
稍後有人說，“巴巴去郊野散步了.’”也許一個小時之後，又有人說，“巴巴從郊野散步回來了.’”聽到這個消息後，我頓時不自覺的流淚了。整個身體也充滿了令我驚訝的深深感動。我很驚訝:這究竟是怎麼一回事?.’
然後有個名叫敏德希瓦瑞(Bindeshvari)的人來了，他說：“嗯，嗯，祂不是一個普通人坐在小床上而已嗎?！他並不是一個偉大的上師啊！你可以停止你的眼淚！停止你感動的感覺啊！“我很驚訝，他是怎麼知道我的感覺呢？他能讀懂我的心嗎？
然後，巴巴來了。巴巴經過了。再見到祂之後，我不知道自己去了哪裡，我的心靈……我追著祂。那麼多的親蜜與愛注入我的心中。巴巴離去的時候，我也緊緊的跟著祂。當祂再次坐在祂的床上時，我便完全臣服五體投地的拜倒在地上了。
這便是我第一次的經歷。人們行五體投地禮拜，是外來灌輸於人的一種禮俗。真正出自內在的想法是，當上師激勵你五體投地完全臣服於祂禮拜祂。所以這是我的第一次匍匐於地禮拜祂的體驗。我做了對至上臣服五體投地的禮拜後，大約哭了10分鐘。祂用印度語對我說“你為什麼哭泣呢？這一切雖然來得太遲了，但至終你還是到我這裡來了。“然而，在接下來一段長時間裡,有幸經歷祂的神聖後,我終於了悟這不是知識分子的對話,這是出自於祂與弟子間一種屬靈的交流。

此錄像拍攝於2004年達達造訪台灣A’nanda Surucii MU時。
… people asked me: “do you want to see Baba?” – I told : “yes”.
It was maybe in 1957 or 1958, I forgot. In Ramnagar, a place in Champar (?) district, in Bihar, in India. There was DMC. DMC means Dharma Maha Cakra, means a spiritual congregation where the disciple should come and the Guru will sit on a cot and will be delivering a speech and give a holy glimpse to the disciples.
So, there was one (house) of a margii and Baba was staying in one room and in another room margiis were there. And in one room the newcomers were coming, I was one of the newcomers, so I came another room.
So somebody came and told me: “you want to see Baba?” I said: “yes”, so I left and went there. Many people prostrated. I did not know prostration – what is called Sastaunga Pranam. After seeing them falling down on the ground, I mistook it. I thought: “What these people are doing?” It did not impress me. Somebody asked me: “you also prostrate”, I told: “no, I won’t do it”. So, in a standing position I did “namaskar” and went back in my room.
I sat down there thinking: “what is this going on? This man is sitting on the cot and people are coming and falling down. Because I did not know prostration, that is, Sastaunga Pranam, I did not know, later on I came to know it.
So, somebody told, “Baba is going for a fieldwalk” and maybe one hour after, somebody says, “Baba is returning from fieldwalk”. After hearing this, tears came out from my eyes. In my whole body feeling sensation is going on. I was surprised.
Then one man called Bindeshvari came and told: “Eh, Eh, he’s an ordinary man sitting on the coat! He’s not a great Guru! You stop your tears! Stop your feeling sensation!” I was surprised, how can he know? Study my heart?
Then, immediately Baba came. Baba is passing. After seeing him, I don’t know where I went, my mind… and I ran after Him. So much affection and love enter into my heart. And when Baba went, I followed Him. When He sat on His cot, then I fell down, in prostration.
So this was my first experience. The prostration people are doing, this is an imposed idea. The real idea is when the Guru inspires you to do prostration. So that was my first prostration. I did prostration and then I was weeping for about ten minutes. And He told me in Hindi “Why you are weeping? It is little late. At last you have come to me.” But this, this was not an intellectual talk. It was a spiritual conversation from His side to the disciple. After a lot of time, I have met Him there for His holy glimpse.
This video was taken in A’nanda Surucii MU in Taiwan during Dádájii’s stay in 2004.

五十二)
Dada Bhaskarananda describes how to know when a person is in samadhi
發佈時間：2013-03-14
雖然我覺得巴巴是一個偉大的人，但我並不相信祂是神。所以，當我再次有機會看到祂時，便問祂這個問題：“為何有許多偉大的聖賢，出家人，那些親切善良的智者，有教養的人和實踐家們，都來追隨您呢？“
巴巴回答說：“我現在是個謎，將來是個謎，過去也是個謎。想要了解我的本性，你必須靜坐。”

然後，我說：“巴巴，我尚未準備好…”而祂說：“你坐更多的靜坐。”於是我坐更多的靜坐，並在兩個月內，我成了一個全日工作者。不過，我仍不相信巴巴是上帝。所以我常想，如果祂果真能喚醒一個人沉睡的靈性能量昆達利尼，那麼，我就相信祂是神。

有一天巴巴在早上約8點或9點鐘突然來了。祂本來在加滿坡(Jamalpur)直到11點或10:30一直都有著固定的工作。在祂工作後，我們通常都會湧向祂個人的房間圍繞著祂,最多曾經達到20到25人之多。那天，巴巴談的是靈性沉睡能量的主題。巴巴突然要我退後一點點，祂找了一個靈修者。這個兄弟是大使館的一名學員,那時他正在德里的旁遮普邦(Punjab)某處擔任警司。他是巴巴一個非常優秀的虔誠弟子。

巴巴請他走近。,但並未觸及他的身體，祂只是下達命令要他的昆達里尼上升。它果真開始上升。當它就要到達最高的頂輪時，巴巴說：“慢慢來，你下降。”隨後，他就倒下了。而我從過去研讀的靈性經文中了解到，當一個人進入三摩地時，他的身體會變得就像岩石一樣，非常強壯，厚實。

在那時候，我有點害怕巴巴。我還是嘗試著觸摸那位弟兄的身體，加以驗證。巴巴說：“不用擔心。你只需適當的壓壓他，看他是否已經變得像一塊石頭即可。當時達薩若史吉(Dasarathjii)也坐在那邊，當一個人進入這種三摩地的境界時,他會變得像一塊岩石一般，這是三摩地一個很重要的現象,所以我們都很感動，因為他已完全變得像岩石一樣了。

隨之，他慢慢的恢復過來,巴巴說：“你給他溫柔的按摩，也給他喝牛奶。”於是，他慢慢地緩和下來，我們問了他許多問題，但他卻無法表達。我要求他：“說說你的經驗”然而他卻無法表達。這時，我想起若瑪克莉遜拿(Ramakrsna)在享有三摩地時所述。我便開始向他描繪說：“你覺得自己通過太陽系,許多星雲和各種不同的太陽系嗎?你最終有過福祉波流的經驗嗎，你知道自己被投射過來的光所淹沒嗎？”

然後他說：“是的，但我還有更多的經歷，更多的狀況。”他說:”無論你說什麼，我都有感受到,但也還有更多你所沒有提到的經歷。”他說，”在那時候，你是完全不同的。因此，除了你告訴我的一切經驗外，還比這一切多出太多。”

Although I felt Baba is a great man, I did not believe Him to be God. So, next time when I had an occasion to see Baba, again I asked this question to Baba: “There are many good sadhus, sanyasiis, running after You. Many highly informed, educated people, many good sadhakas, many affectionately good. Why they are running after You?” And Baba said: “I have come as a mystery, I will live as a mystery and go as a mystery. And to know my nature, you have to do sadhana.” Baba said this.

Then, I said: “Baba, I’m not yet set…” Then, He said: “you do more sadhana.” Well, I did more sadhana, and in two months I became a wholetimer. Still, I did not believe Baba is God. So I used to think that if He can arouse / awaken the kundalini of somebody, then I will believe Him to be God.

Then, one day it happened that at about 8 o’clock or 9 o’clock in the morning suddenly Baba came. He had His official work in Jamalpur til 11 o’clock or 10:30. Then usually after the official work we all used to flock around in His personal room. There used to be 20 — 25 persons maximum. And then, Baba was speaking about kundalini. And suddenly Baba asked me to go a little behind and He took one sadhaka. He was a brother sadhaka and he was a student of (embassy). At the moment he is a superintendent of police somewhere in Punjab or in Delhi. He’s a very good devotee of Baba.

Baba asked him to come closer to Him. And without touching his body, Baba ordered the kundalini to rise. And it started rising. When it reached up to the sahasrara cakra, Baba said: “slowly, you come down.” Then, he fell flat. Then I knew that from the spiritual texts I had read in the past that when a man goes into samadhi, his body becomes just like rock, very strong and thick.

I was a little afraid of Baba at that time. And I was trying to touch His body and trying to verify. Then Baba said: “don’t worry. Properly, you just press him and see whether He has become like a piece of stone. Dasarathjii also was sitting around. This is one of the very important signs that when a man goes into that realm, he becomes like a rock. Then we touched and it was perfectly like a rock.

Then, he came back slowly and Baba said: “you give him a gentle massage and you give milk also.” So, he slowly came down and then we asked him many questions but he could not express. I asked him: “you say your experiences”, then he could not say. Then I remembered the lines of Ramakrsna which he had and enjoyed when he was in samadhi. I started explaining those to him – that “do you feel that you are passing through the solar system and many nebulae and many different solar systems and then finally you had the experience of blissful waves of, you know, light coming and engulfing you?”

Then he said: “Yes, I had this and something more, something more.” So he was saying that whatever you say was also there and something more was there. And he said that you are different at that time, something like that. So (besides) all the experiences I told, there was something more than that.
五十三)絕不會棄組織於不顧的承諾(from Shiva Sapkota)

在1985年，在印度,加爾各達,堤爾吉拉有一場法會。當時我因聽到一些達達們總是打罵，嘲虐,幾乎沒有人談論愛與親蜜而非常沮喪。又因任職印度西部的省級工作時，就連那裡的人也常負面的談論組織。所以我真是沮喪至極。
我決定，不見巴巴。在祂開示的每一天，我都走到中央辦公大樓的屋頂，睡在那兒。我在那裡呆了兩天。第三天當巴巴在開示時，我做了一個夢，夢中巴巴把我叫進祂的房間。首先，祂給我一個信封，並問我說，“這是你寫給我的信嗎？”我回答說：“是的，巴巴。”，達達若瑪南達吉(Ramanandaji)和達達薩瑪南達吉(Sarnanandaji)也在場，於是巴巴請他們兩人離開。然後祂問我：“你為什麼會認為達達們沒有愛與親蜜呢？不要這麼想，即使你的父母親都還不曾是你的,然而我卻是你的，你也是我的。”巴巴隨後把我的手放在祂的心窩，要我答應，不會離開這個組織。

當我醒來時，我的腦海裡很是輕盈。當天晚上，我參加了法會,而祂的開示也非常鼓舞人心。第二天巴巴親自召見我。一如夢境，巴巴在祂的房間把我的雙手放在祂的心窩上親口告訴我,要我向祂作了如夢中一樣的承諾:誠諾永遠不背棄組織。祂說：“除我以外,沒有任何人是你的，每當你有麻煩，只要你記得我，我就與你同在。”從那一刻起，我的心就變得非常積極。

作者AC。 Bodhaprajinananda AVT。
A Promise to Never Leave
In 1985, there was a DMC in Tiljala, Calcutta. At that time I was very frustrated with some dadas. I heard them always scolding and abusing and I heard almost no one talking with love and affection. I was then a provincial level worker touring western India, and most of the people there were saying very negative things about our organization. So I became very frustrated.
I decided I would not see Baba. He was giving general darshan each day, but I went up to the roof of the Central Office building and I slept there. I spent two days there. On the third day when Ba’ba’ was giving general darshan I had a dream that Ba’ba’ called me into His room. First He showed me an envelope and asked, “Have you written this letter to me?” I answered, “Yes, Ba’ba’.” Dada Ramanandaji and Dada Sarnanandaji were also present, but Ba’ba’ told both of them to leave. Ba’ba’ then asked me, “Why are you thinking that the dadas are not givi⋯⋯ng love and affection? Don’t think about this. I am yours and you are mine. Even your parents are not yours.” Ba’ba’ then put my hands on His chest and made me promise that I would not leave the organization.
When I woke up, my mind was very light. That same night I attended the DMC and His discourse was very inspiring. The next day Ba’ba’ physically called me. The same thing that I saw in the dream, Ba’ba’ told me in His room. He took both my hands and placed them on His chest. He made me take the same promise not to leave the organization. He said “Nobody is yours except me. Whenever you are in trouble, just remember me and I will be with you.” From that moment my mind became very positive.
BA’BA’
Author Ac. Bodhaprajinananda Avt.

五十四）一百五十年前的另一個星球
Dada Shraddhananda explains a realisation he had of Baba
Once Baba said to me that 150 year back I was with Him on a different planet. And I enjoyed His company very much.

I heard this from Baba but after many years I realised what He meant by enjoyment. It was in 1984 that I got the realisation of this bliss.
And many times I have marked that suppose I am doing something wrong and Baba Himself corrected it either by outer-suggestion or by inner-suggestion. And by inner-suggestion also I have got much help from Him.
五十五）曙光之歌的傳授過程
Prashanta Das describing Baba’s system of giving Prabháta Saḿgiita
其實，我一直認為在能為巴巴唱歌那一刻的自己是世界上最幸福的人 。我認為自己蒙福而幸運，並且是最幸運的。

根據巴巴既定的規則，在祂給予任何新歌曲時必須有三個人在祂的房間。首先我們進入祂的房間，五體頭地的臣服禮拜祂，然後巴巴會問是誰在祂的房裡。祂要知道在場每個人的名字，隨之祂會自己唱出曲調。祂將歌曲的曲調各唱兩次後，再唱出完整的曲子，之後祂問我們曲調是好還是不好，是否某種歌曲適合給予這個曲調，我們是否喜歡某些特定的曲調等等。而當我們真正讚同那曲調，並視以極重大意義的認同說：“巴巴它是非常好的曲調，我們必須附予它一些歌詞。” -巴巴即刻給了歌詞。他繼續和著曲調唱著歌詞，我們便逐一記下這首歌的歌詞。巴巴的速度非常快，非常的快。有時候，我們因為巴巴給予曲調和歌詞是如此的迅速，根本跟不上祂而錯過很多的歌詞。唱完整首歌曲後，巴巴就會要求我們把所有跟上記載下來的整首歌曲唱出來。然後我們就唱那首特定的歌曲給祂聽。有時候，其實祂常常不滿意我們所唱給祂聽的歌曲，與我們的歌聲。然後，祂會要求我們把那首歌再唱一遍。我們就再唱，直到我們正確的學會整首歌時，祂才會滿意的說：“好了 – 你們現在可以把它錄下來。”這就是通常巴巴給曙光之歌的程序。
有時候,　巴巴會針對歌曲的上下文或者特定的字與特定的風格告訴我們許多故事，祂會不斷的告訴我們很多故事，甚至祂的童年故事，青年時期的故事等等，這許多的故事都是非常有趣的。祂也從音樂的世界，把我們帶到非常不同的世界，帶到哲學的世界，靈性的世界，甚至科學、歷史和瑜珈的世界等等，等等，很多時候，我都發覺在巴巴的房間學一首歌大約一個小時裡，只有半小時這首歌的工作便已完成了，而另外的半小時，祂又告訴我們很多東西，很多事情，我們都非常、非常的喜歡。與巴巴在一起其實是無法描述的…

本錄像拍攝於1985年2月1-3日，印度,加爾各達,堤爾吉拉的大法會。
Actually, I consider (myself) the happiest person of the world at the moment – that I could sing songs for Baba. I consider myself blessed and fortunate, most fortunate.
According to the rules done by Baba, three persons should be in His room when He is giving any new song. First of all we enter His room and we do sastaunga pranam and then Baba asks who are the persons present in the room. He wants to know the names of the persons and then He Himself sings the tune. I think He sings the tune of the songs twice. And after singing the full tune, He asks us, actually He asks whether the tune is good or not, whether some song can be giving on this tune, whether we like the particular tune or not. And when we actually approve of the tune, actually approve in the very material sense, when we approve and say that : “Baba it is very nice tune and we must have some song in this tune” – then Baba gives the words immediately. He goes on singing with the words and with the tune together and we note down the words of the song. And Baba goes very fast, very fast. Sometimes we loose a lot of words – because Baba moves so fast, both with the tune and words, so you can’t actually keep pace with Him. And after singing the full song, Baba then asks that we should sing the song, how far we have picked it up. Then we sing that particular song through and Baba listens to it. And sometimes, very often it happens that He is not satisfied with the song, with our singing. Then He again asks to sing that very song. We again sing and only when He is satisfied that we have picked up the song correctly, then only He says “it’s ok – you can now tape it for recording”. That is the usual procedure.
And sometimes Baba tells us many stories, say in context or in reference to the particular words of the song, the particular style of the song – He goes on telling us many stories, even stories of His childhood, stories of His youth etc. ect., many stories. And very interesting stories they are, very interesting stories. And from the world of music He takes us sometimes to very different worlds, to the world of philosophy, to the world of spirituality, to the world of science even – history, yoga etc. etc. Very often I have seen that we were in Baba’s room, for receiving a song, we were in His room for about an hour. And the job of the song was finished in half an hour but the rest half an hour He went on telling us many things, many things and we enjoyed it very much, very much. It is inexplainable actually – to remain with Baba…
This video was taken in Tiljala during the DMC from February 1-3, 1985.

五十六) 一位為理念犧牲的偉人 (作者不詳)-
通常在為巴巴冤獄自焚犧牲者的紀念日，最先為瑪迦犧牲性命的五位烈士的偉大事蹟都會被提及。然而，這是我在七十年代後期耳聞的另一個偉大靈魂的故事。有人告訴我，一個達達在獄中因被體罰至死。他死亡的故事是如此的崇偉，連當地的警察都談論它，所以這些細節才得以傳到一位阿南達瑪琪耳中。
似乎當這位達達到監獄時，已在融入巴巴的深沉境界中失去了自我，他一直持續的處於茫然無我狀態，眼睛半睜半閉，面帶著福祉的微笑。任憑警方大聲指責和威脅，那位達達仍然在融入巴巴中失去自我，面帶微笑，彷彿深深享受警方的怒斥而引起警方大怒，開始鞭打他。然而，被打的達達卻毫不作聲。警方停止毆打他，並命令他簽署招供。 達達仍然無視於他,只是一直面帶充滿福祉的微笑著，處於深沉的享受與巴巴的合一之中。這狀態激怒了警方，以致使其失控，將他鞭打致死。然而，即使死亡的笑容，那與巴巴同在的芬芳，仍然顯得泰然自若。隨後，警方宣布，他因拒補與警方周旋致死，一如今日被警方殺害者在印度新聞所呈現的一般。

多年以後，在美國多年，我辦公室的牆上一直掛著覆蓋著火焰的一張海報，那張海報完全被火焰所吞嗜,在那些火燄中嵌著那些因巴巴冤獄而自焚抗議殉難者的圖片與日期。海報的底部也記載著上述這位死在監獄裡的達達的名字與圖片。如今我已不再擁有這張海報，因而忘記了他的名字，卻不曾或忘他的故事。我相信他是第一個在監獄裡被鞭打致死的達達。這位達達不但向我們表明最美麗的死亡方式，也是活著最美麗的方式。恆在巴巴之中失去自己的存在，無視於一切折磨和苦難。以下是一首呈現這些為理念犧牲者的虔誠之流的詩歌 (作者不詳)

巴巴 我永不停止愛祢
不論發生何事
對我而言
我永不停止愛祢
只要我還活著
我永不忘記祢的腳

即使此刻我的骨赤裸平擺
我的神經被憂慮撕裂
即使世界拒絕我
以鋒利的石頭澆淋我

我的骨髓
只會唱頌祢名
在每一塊石頭上，我的腦海裡
只會找到祢的微笑。

不論發生何事 對我而言
我永不停止愛祢
只要我還活著
我永不忘記祢的腳

即使此刻我受折磨
直到禿鷹襲來
即使此刻我的頭被撕裂
從此淌血 奄奄一息的驅體

我的舌仍舊哭出
“巴巴，我親吻祢的腳”
我的血仍在塵土中寫著
“巴巴，我崇拜祢！”

不論發生何事
對我而言
我永不停止愛祢
只要我還活著
我永不忘記祢的腳

A GREAT DADHICI
Normally, on Dadhici Divas, the first five martyrs of Ananda Marga are discussed. This, however, is the story of another great soul. I originally heard this story in the late 70’s. I was told that a dada had died in prison due to a severe prison beating. The story of his death was so sublime, that the whole local police were talking about it and thus an Ananda Margii heard the details.
It seems that when this dada arrived in the prison, he was so lost in Baba that he just remained dazed, eyes half-closed, smiling in bliss. The police started shouting accusations and threats, but the dada remained lost in Baba, smiling as if deeply enjoying what the police were saying. The police became enraged at this and started beating him. However, no sound came from the dada. The police stopped beating him and ordered him to sign a confession. The dada remained oblivious and smiling, no doubt enjoying Baba very deeply. This so enraged the police that they lost control and beat him to death. Even in death, however, that smile, fragrant with Baba, remained unperturbed. Afterwards, the police declared that he was killed in a police encounter (i.e., resisting arrest) as they still declare in the Indian newspapers today when they murder people.
Years later when I was in US, I kept a poster on the wall of my office for many years. The poster was covered with flames, and on those flames were embedded the pictures and dates of the martyrdom of all those who self-immolated in protest at Baba’s imprisonment. At the bottom of the poster was a picture of this dada (described above) with a note indicating that he died in jail, and giving his name also. I no longer have this poster and thus have forgotten his name, but not his story. I believe he was the first dada to be killed in prison. This dada showed us not only the most beautiful way to die, but also the most beautiful way to live. To remain lost in Baba, oblivious to all tortures and sufferings Here is a song that reflects the bhava of a dadhici. BA’BA’ Author (Unknown)
I’LL NEVER STOP LOVING YOU

1.No matter what happens to me,
I’ll never stop loving You.
As long as I am alive,
I’ll never forget Your Feet.

2.Even if now my bones lie bare
And my nerves are torn with worry.
Even if the world rejects me,
And showers me with sharp stones.

3.The marrow of my bones
Will only sing Your Name.
In every stone, my mind
Will only find Your smile.

4.No matter what happens to me,
I’ll never stop loving You.
As long as I am alive,
I’ll never forget Your Feet.

5.Even if now I am tortured,
Until vultures fight over me.
Even if now my head is torn,
From this bleeding, dying body.

6.My tongue will still cry out
”Baba, I kiss Your feet.”
My blood will write in the dust,
”Baba, I adore You!”

7.No matter what happens to me,
I’ll never stop loving You.
As long as I am alive,
I’ll never forget Your Feet.
BA’BA’ Author Unkno

五十七)如何臣服
一切屬塵俗的必毀壞 靈性上師為導正我們心理 靈性上的障礙
給予我們最完美的祝福 不論是粉碎或成全 只要我們恆有讚美
感恩 的力量 轉個彎 我們必驚喜的發現 祂奇異的恩典是何等
完全與甘甜
From Tai Chi Yang’s sharing
要如何臣服?(摘自Stories of Baba No.8作者Dhyanananda Av′t)
有個很大的問題一直困擾著我，就是：「要如何臣服？」在克里斯納城時我單獨和巴巴在房間裡，他問我：「為何你要創辦新的學校？」當時我還是個新瑪琪，並未創立任何的學校，故而不知怎麼回答。巴巴接著說：「因為我請你創辦一所學校」，巴巴接著說：「你想令我高興，所以你會去創辦學校。如果我又請你去辦一家印刷廠，那你就不應該想著：『啊！學校只蓋一半了，我必須將這件事完成。』因為接下來學校是我的責任，你不需要再煩惱學校的事；而應當思考籌建印刷廠的事，我會為你開辦印刷廠而感高興。」我覺得巴巴已對我的問題做了非常清晰、實際的解答。 A big question was bothering me: “How to surrender?” In Krishnanagar I was alone with Baba in His room. He asked me, “Why are you starting a school?” I was a new Margii and I hadn’t started any school. I didn’t know what to say. “Because I have asked you to start a school,” said Baba. “You want to make me happy, so you are starting a school. If I asked you to start a printing press, then you wouldn’t think, “Oh, the school is half finished; I have to finish that.” The school is then my responsibility. You should not worry about that, rather, you have to think about the press because I will be happy if you start the press.” I felt that Baba had given me a very clear and practical answer to my question.

五十八) 標準區秘書長
namaskar以下故事於1997年由didi Ananda　Bhaktidhara所寫。它陳述一個標準的瑪琪區秘書長(bh如何在戰亂的剛果共和國工作。在不久的將來，當自然災害，經濟混亂，宗教主義和社會抗爭在世界各地造成類似的情況時，我們的慕尼旭（Muniish）師兄將是新質瑪迦區秘書長的良好榜樣。
didi的故事如下：
慕尼旭（Muniish）師兄是剛果首都布拉柴維爾（Brazzaville）的瑪迦當地區秘書長,他同時也是保護利蘇巴總統的特衛軍官。當戰爭爆發時，他奉命視察首都布拉柴維爾（Brazzaville）的一個戰區，稱為矛可納（Moukona）。敵人僅在10米之遙，朝他開槍,子彈正好穿過他放著巴巴照片的左上口袋附近;敵人又向他投擲了一枚手榴彈,他隨之跳了回來,感到突然有神秘的力量把他再往後推而得以安然無恙，但敵人卻以為他已經死了隨之徹離。爬著淡出敵人的視線，並安全返回總部的他,令其他安全人員難以置信的摸摸他以為是一個鬼魂。他們簡直不敢相信手榴彈爆炸而他竟還活著。

慕尼旭（Muniish）總是唱著BabaNamKevalam。有一次，他的上司要求他立即視察某戰區。 他回答說，他需要10分鐘唱頌BabaNamKevalam。所有與他一起工作者也開始跟著他唱
ＢabaNamkevalam。他們認為這會庇護他們。當他再次被送往敵軍駐扎的城裡時,又遭槍殺而倖免於難。他覺得巴巴重新定向子彈救他一命。有一次被敵人包圍的他,再也無逃脫的機會,於是他想著巴巴，然後向敵人內在的神性致敬,做了Namaska之後還上前與敵人們一一握手,向他們告別,以致敵兵都面面相覷，不知所措,直到他已退出重圍時，他們才意識到，他已脫困了。

慕尼旭（Muniish）因其不可思議的能力，逃離死難而在軍中變得非常有名。但是，由於這個原因，他總是被分派到最危險任務。他被送往前線中心機場偷拍敵軍活動，而掉進跑道的一個洞裡,兩枚火箭彈在附近爆炸，但他仍安然無恙。他留在那個洞內徹夜唱著BabaNamKevalamu再從早上唱到深夜，回到了他的總部，他的朋友們都確信，他已經死了。當他唱著BabaNamKevalam走進來時,無人能相信。其中有些人還真的以為那是它的鬼魂，恐懼得臉色蒼白。

慕尼旭在軍中被賦予首要重任領導士兵，他下令大家在外出迎戰前唱BabaNamKevalam。他也嚴守道德命令戰士:若被發現任何搶劫或強姦婦女行為，他將親自將他們就地正法。戰爭期間他總是找時間探視Didis，給他們食物費用所需。他十分重視自己區秘書長的職責，因為這是巴巴的家庭,照顧大家是他的責任。他在幾個月戰亂的危機中幫助許多瑪琪找到食物。 didis住在一個被認為是安全的地區。在每週靈性聚會靈性頌舞時他都會哭著進入三摩地，整個靜坐過程，他都只是哭喊巴巴的聖名。對於慕尼旭而言，巴巴是他的生命，他的實力和他的一切。

從此刻起直到我活在這地球的最後一刻止,我所有的精力，整個心靈，所有的想法，所有一切言行都將以激發對全人類社會集體提昇的途徑為目標，且不忽略其他任何生物或無生命物。
ideal of BP

namaskar the following story was written by didi Ananda Bhaktidhara in 1997. it tells of how an ideal bhukti pradhan in the Republic of Congo worked during a civil war in his country. it is a role model for bhukti pradhans in the near future when natural calamities, economic chaos, religious fundamentalism and social protest will create similar conditions around the world. our brother Muniish is the pioneer of this new breed of bhukti pradans.

here is didi’s story

---

Brother muniish is the bhukti pradhan of Brazzaville (capital city) and a ranking officer in the special securing of President Lissouba. When the war broke out he was ordered to inspect one area called Moukona in Brazzaville. The enemy was just 10 metres away and shot at him. The bullet just passed near his upper left pocket where he keeps Baba’s photo. The enemy threw a grenade at him and he jumped back. He felt a sudden, mysterious force throw him further back. He was unharmed, but the enemy thought him to be dead, so they left him. He crawled back out of sight and returned to his headquarters. The other security men touched him in disbelief. They thought he was a ghost. They could not believe that he had survived that grenade blast.

Muniish always sings Baba Nam Kevalam. One time his supervisor asked him to inspect an area immediately. Muniish replied that he needed ten minutes to sing Baba Nam Kevalam. All those working with him also began singing Baba nama kevalam. They believed it would protect them. Again, Muniish was sent to a town where enemy soldiers were stationed. He was shot at and again narrowly escaped death. He felt Baba was redirecting the bullets in order to save him. The enemy surrounded him. He had no way to escape this time. He thought of Baba and then did Namaskar to the enemy and went up to shake their hands. As he bid them goodbye; the enemy soldiers all looked at each other in bewilderment. By the time he was out of range, they realized that he had escaped.

Muniish became very famous amongst his men because of his uncanny ability to escape death. But, for this very reason, he was always assigned the most dangerous missions. He was sent to the centre of the war, the airport. The enemy was shooting at him and he fell into a hole on the runway. Two rocket bombs exploded nearby, but he was unharmed. He stayed in that hole from morning until late at night singing Baba Nam Kevalam the entire time. By the time he returned to his headquarters, his friends were sure that he had died. They could not believe it when he came walking in singing Baba Nam Kevalam. Some of them really thought that he was a ghost and turned pale in fear.

Muniish was given a top-ranking responsibility in his army. As a leader of a group of soldiers, he ordered everyone to sing Baba Nam Kevalam before going out onto the battlefield. Muniish was also very strict in morality. He told his men that if he found any of them looting or raping women, he would shoot them himself on the spot. During the war Muniish always found time to visit the Didis and give them money for food. As Bhukti Pradhan he took his duty very seriously, because this was Baba’s family. It was his duty to take care of them. He helped many margis to find food during those months of crisis. The didis were staying in an area that was considered a safe area. Every Dharmacakra Muniish would go into a samadhi of crying as we began to sing Kiirtan. All throughout the meditation, he would just cry Baba’s Name. For Muniish, Baba was his life, his strength and his everyting.

All my energy, all my mind, all my thoughts, and all my deeds are to be goaded unto the path of the collective elevation of human society, without neglecting other living or inanimate entities, right from this moment until the last point of my living on this earth.

五十九) 如何穩固靜坐
1990年9月的某天，在加爾各答，巴巴在傍晚四點左右召見我。我見了巴巴,五體投地的禮拜祂。祂很開懷的看著我說:”’Keshavananda，有時後瑪琪們是否會問你:“達達吉，最近我們的靜坐不是很好，我們耽心可能會完全對它失去興趣，完全放棄修行，請告訴我們該怎麼辦？“”我謙虛地回答說，”是的，巴巴，瑪琪們的確常有這困擾。” 巴巴問我:“那你是怎麼告訴他們的呢？”我回答說，“我告訴他們不要懊惱，事情慢慢地會改善，不要放棄自己的靜坐。”
巴巴說，”不，不！你的答案是不正確的。“
“那麼，我應該怎麼回答呢？”我虛心地問。
巴巴說，“當有人這麼說，你應該說:那代表你的靜坐精進得很。”
我不悅的說：’巴巴，那樣瑪琪們會被觸怒的！“
巴巴說，“不，不！”接著，他解釋說，“什麼是靜坐？全人類的心靈波動是曲折的。當人在靜坐中精進時，曲折率便減少, 心靈波便與減緩曲折的總曲率平行，促進個體心靈與宇宙心靈之融合。“

我問祂:”’巴巴，那要多久才能再次對靜坐提起興緻呢？”
巴巴回答說，“這取決於個別靜修者。它可能發生在一天之內或者可能需要很長的時間。”
受巴巴樂於回答的激勵我再提出質疑，問道:“請問您有沒有辦法改善呢？”
巴巴說，“是的，有。可做三件事情：第一，至上聖名靈性頌舞2 – 靈性閱讀3 – 第三，靈性夥伴。如果遵循這一格言，靜坐必再次精進。個體心靈波與宇宙波連結的一天誓必再來。個體心靈終必會慢慢融入宇宙心靈的。“

選自”巴巴的回憶”Acharya KeshavanandaAvadhuta
附註：
1.單獨或集體至上聖名靈性頌舞。這是控制心靈準備冥想的好方法。
2.學習靈性書籍，以便獲得對其真實含義清徹的理解。
3靈性夥伴 – 與充滿靈性激勵者和善人為伍，創造一個積極的心理環境。
“HOW TO BE FIRM IN SADHANA1
One day, in September 1990, we were in Kolkata, and Baba called me at around four in the evening. I went and did sastanga pranam to Baba. He was cheerful. Looking at me, Baba said ‘Keshavananda, do Margis sometimes say “Dadajii, now-a-days our sadhana is not going well. We are afraid that we might lose complete interest and abandon the path of sadhana altogether. Kindly tell us what to do?”’ I humbly replied, ‘Yes, Baba, the Margis often make such complaints’. Baba asked, ‘What did you tell them?’ I replied, ‘I told them not to get upset, that slowly and gradually things will improve, and not to leave their sadhana.’

Baba said, ‘No, no! Your answer is not correct.’ ‘Then what should I say Baba?’ I humbly asked. Baba said, ‘When someone says this, you should say, It means that your sadhana is going well.’ I got upset and said, ‘Baba, then the Margis will get annoyed!’ Baba said, ‘No, no!’ Then he explained, ‘What is sadhana? The psychic waves of all human beings are curved. As you progress in sadhana, the curvature goes on decreasing and the psychic waves become parallel with total alleviation of curvature, facilitating merger of unit mind into Cosmic Mind.’

I asked Him, ‘Baba, how long will it take to develop interest in sadhana again?’ Baba replied, ‘It depends upon the individual sadhaka. It may happen in a day or it may take a long time.’ Being encouraged by Baba’s interest in replying to my queries, I asked, ‘Is there no way?’ Baba said, ‘Yes, there is. Do three things: first, kiirtana2 – secondly svadhyaya3 – and thirdly, satsaunga4. If one follows this dictum, again sadhana will be better. A day will come when unit psychic waves will come in close contact with the Cosmic Wave. Slowly the merger of unit mind into Cosmic Mind will be attained.’
”
1 From “Reminiscences of Baba”, by Acarya Keshavananda Avadhuta”
Notes:
2 Kiirtana – devotional singing in which the name of the Lord is sung either individually or collectively. This practice is very good for controlling the mind and preparing for meditation
3 Svadhyaya – studying of spiritual books in order to gain a clear understanding of their true meaning.
4 Satsaunga – keeping the association of spiritual aspirants as well as good people, to create a positive psychic environment.
六十)摧毀的獎章
來自海內外的工作者都說:嫡嫡阿南達默渡就像傳說中平凡寫實的偉大中國人,坐在門檻,穿著破汗衫,吃著稀飯,日頭中,月光下,埋頭苦幹,汗也不擦,把泥土都變成黃金那樣,單純質樸,向著目標,一心一意,默默苦幹‧成為全日工作者一年,印度總部便派人拍攝她的聖工成果當全球典範,也被該區推舉並在巴巴的遊戲恩典中意外的突破慣例,成為年資最少而覲昇高階教範師者.
有一天,巴巴在匯報中聽到她的名字,默不作聲的繞圈跺方步一個多小時後,打破沉寂說：“不.’她的名字不應該是阿南達默渡,而應是阿南達默涵慕可達.由於這是一個極男性的名字,大家走出匯報室一見到她都開玩笑的對她說：”恭喜師兄阿南達默涵慕可達您好幸運得到巴巴親賜的聖名.”(依慣例當時工作者的名字都是由總部文化總監達達維吉雅南達所取.)
巴巴並親自當面對嫡嫡解說：“當一個人在心中仍執著於極微不足道的事物,或感覺時即是默涵(巴巴並一一拿起座邊的枕頭,身上的花環,很慈祥而充滿愛對她說：像這個…這個…還有這個….;而當一個靈修者最後終於連最細微的靈性障礙都斬除了,斷絕如藕絲般最細微的最後執著達到至終的解脫,便是默涵可達.我親愛的小女孩,這就是我對妳的祝福,不論妳身在何處,我的恩典與祝福將永遠與妳同在.”
這個名字對嫡嫡是最甜蜜的祝福,　是導引的力量也同時帶著不可預知的神秘謎題; 回到工作區,　最賞賜她的婦女部門總秘書長剛換人,　方才新到任的秘書長在匯報時出乎意料嚴肅的對她說：”跪下,接受懲罰,將鼻子貼在地上繞著匯報室爬行.”
她說：“但是,我的罪名是什麼?為何要給與我這樣的羞辱呢?”
女秘書長說：”沒有理由, 沒有邏輯, 只有決對的服從,我說妳當受處分,妳服從便是.”
每爬行一步,她內在的傷痛與抗拒就加大一分,她不明白身為典範的自己,最努力的結果是如此的羞辱.
自行請調離開該工作區後,祝福的詛咒持續著,瑪琪的區秘書長為挖腳學校最好的老師,親自報警她非法居留而被迫出境,不得不放棄辛勤創立的學校和服務工程,最後在一連串的神聖遊戲中她也失去了橘紅聖袍,還在一連串莫須有,不須有的無數羞辱中存活下來.幾乎瘋狂的她槌著巴巴哭著說：“為什麼？為什麼給我這些我不要的？為什麼讓我不得只為祢而活的服務工作,為什麼置我於沒有靈性環境中饑渴煎熬？為什麼摧毀,粉碎,棄我於不顧?”
有一天,她意外的收到一張很大的巴巴的照片,感動的哭了一場,因把畢生所有都獻給組織,當時身無一物的她很懊惱竟沒錢給巴巴買個相框,不料一出門的轉角正好有一個與巴巴照片完全穩合的全新相框棄置在拉圾堆中,她將巴巴的照片放在清洗過後的相框裡,巴巴笑得好神秘燦爛.那晚巴巴又一樣只是一直神秘而燦爛的在她的夢中笑了一夜.黎明時終於教她置之死地而後生.彷彿有聲音自天上說：“水中鍊,火中烤,我已成就妳超越的力量,小草的堅軔,妳甚至足以對一切試探與引誘說:何止是你們,就算至上目標要對我背道而行,我就是不允許.”　
我這樣做對嗎? 有智慧嗎? 愚蠢嗎?
我們的社會極需向內與至上連結的療癒
七年前 因極度渴望給自己與人們提供身心靈淨化場所, 我將三百多位學童的幼兒園頂讓給一個很有聲望的教育家, (她甚至可評鑑全省學校), 她以少付兩百萬, 承諾一切免費提供我保留補習班, 安親班一年使用與居住所, 要求我們領薪繼續授課一年, 守護頂讓這口碑相傳幼兒園的穩定性, 我覺得對家長也有責任而接受, 然而四個月後對方收齊註冊費穩住學校狀況, 便違約驅離了我們逃避巨額開支; 在家長的抗議下, 我不得不將剛完工的瑜珈會館再變更成幼兒園; 對方道了歉, 我也未追究兩百萬開支, 並接受她的請求給她一點時間, 只償還積欠的薪資二十多萬, 我每年詢問都心軟繼續寬限, 豈知五年法律期效過後, 對方竟說: 要這筆款項須循法律途徑, 並間接威脅若依法追究, 將讓我的學校無法通過評鑑.
雖心痛並難以置信站在杏壇最高典範與指導者如此的身教, 我仍將它放下,直至非洲興學尚有短缺,便在律師的鼓勵提出調解,希望多少拿回一些資助,不料對方反過來誣告可怕反駁,幸好法官有智慧的令她償還一半款項我也寬忍退讓和解收場. 然而我是否已因而喚醒了會傷人蟄伏的蛇? 而畏怯沉默也不符合靈性革命軍人之職.’
我們的社會多麼極需向內與至上連結的療癒,公理,正義與平安並非總是能獲勝, 有時看幼幼班的新生剛入學,拿起方塊拼湊成槍枝玩鬥毆, 社會成長環境充斥著暴厲,虛偽與冷默,除了自幼兒起落實與至上連結的學校與家庭教育,反射祂的明亮潔淨的光與熱外,我們下一代的福祉與祥和將從何求得?.’

六十一) Shiva Sapkota
BA’BA’
AT THE TIME OF DESTRUCTION
It was 1975. The Prime Minister of India, Indira Gandhi had already tried repeatedly to murder Baba culminating in His poisoning on February 12, 1973. In 1975 the Allahabad High Court convicted Indira Gandhi for corrupt electoral practices. Her seat in Parliament was declared void. In response, she got the President of India to declare a State of Emergency. Then, among the first things she did was to ban Ananda Marga. For Margiis this was the coup de grace. When some despondent Margiis conveyed the news to Baba, Baba quoted a Samskrta shloka, which means, “At the time of destruction one loses one’s good sense.” The meaning was that at the time of destruction, the sinners throw caution to the winds and unveil their brutality to the world. For the Margiis, Baba uttering this sloka was incomprehensible as she was at the height of her power. Under her orders, the police and the CBI were arresting and torturing hundreds of innocent people, both Margiis and non-Margiis alike. She had already many CBI agents within Ananda Marga who were working for her to destroy His mission. It was during this time that the police and the CBI developed into to the instruments of terror that they are today. Innocent people were shot, jailed without trial, and the innocent wives of her lower-caste political opponents were raped. This same culture is present in India today and it is all due to her influence. In addition to these crimes, her son Sanjay Gandhi and the CBI organized a massive program of forced castrations on lower-caste men. But as Baba says, when one reaches the zenith of power, from that moment one’s downfall starts. Indira Gandhi, flushed with power like a snake swollen with its victim, became relaxed, and decided to hold elections. To her shock, she was thrown out of power. In desperation she rushed to her family saint, Anandamayii Ma. She went to this saint and begged for help. Anandamayii Ma replied that she could only help her if she stopped persecuting Ananda Marga. Indira Gandhi said that it was the CBI who was doing it, not she. Anandamayii Ma told her then that she could do nothing to help her (Indira Gandhi). Unfortunately, Indira Gandhi had not read CaryaCarya, Part 2, wherein it is said under point 29 of chapter 3 (Society), “a) Activities harmful to the Marga, cheating, theft and the persecution of women are the greatest crimes. Such criminals should be categorized as Maha’pa’takiis (great sinners) and severe measures should be taken against them FROM THE BEGINNING. b) Weapons should not be used against those criminals who are not Maha’pa’takiis and are weaponless. (In other words, they can be used against mahapatakiis who are weaponless). If a criminal is alone, more than one person must not attack him with weapons; and if he asks for forgiveness, whether you forgive him or not, do not hit him. Do not attack from behind. Do not take severe measures against old people and children.” Ultimately it was her own party members who took severe measures against her by arranging for her bodyguards to kill her. Earlier in 1982 or 1983, when she was back in power and seemingly invulnerable, 17 innocent dadas and didis were murdered in broad daylight in Calcutta. On the day she died, one hour before the news was announced, at the very moment of her death, Baba called the workers into his room and in a serious mood told them that the Prime Minister of the country had been killed. Later the dadas listened, shocked, to the radio announcement. Finally the destruction had taken place. Later that evening Baba gave a special darshan and then to the amazement of everyone, gave Varabhaya Mudra. In 1975 the fruit of her destruction was fully-grown and finally in 1984 the worm-ridden fruit fell to the earth. But, see the unparalleled mercy of our Baba that He chose to bless the occasion of her death, of someone who worked so hard and so tirelessly to destroy His mission, with His Mudra. “We see in practical life that people may be seated today in the most exalted position in society, but if they grossly misuse their position, they meet with such a great fall that all their bones, skin and flesh become unrecognizably disfigured.” Shrii Shrii Anandamurtijii Subhasita Samgraha Pt. 11, pg. 8 (Author Unknown) BA’BA’

六十二) 巴巴故事的療癒

想像：數百萬弟子;一個全球性組織,幾乎在每一個國家都有其中心和服務項目;一種全面的靈性和社會哲理，兩百多本的書籍，涵蓋著從語言學研究到兒童故事,再到哲學;超過五千首虔誠歌曲…。巴巴的恩典何其多,但對許多人而言，祂生命的故事及其對虔誠弟子們的愛,仍然是祂遺產中最甜蜜和最令人滿意的部份。它們在我們需要激勵時，可以一再再將我們推向歡笑和淚水的故事，教我們自內衍生對神最偉大的人類情感與虔誠：當一切似乎顯得了無解決之道時,這些故事的呈現有時甚至成為我們的拯救。

早在2004年被確診為肝，胃，骨髓癌的Acharya Akshayananda接受化療，且醫生對他的存活並不懷希望。當年6月的第一週，在他第三次化療前不久，Acharya Pranavatmakananda向他要求錄制一些他與巴巴的故事，以便激勵後人。在此前一週，Akshayanandaji已經歷可怕的胃疼，且一連數月，他的肝臟一直有燒灼感,痛苦的他只想獨自留在家中;於是Akshayanandaji十分不悅，大喊請Pranavatmakanandaji離開房間。他認為，這些年來，對方從未向自己錄製過巴巴的故事，而現在自己將要死了，他才像等著接自己骨頭的禿鷲般的纏著。然而，無視於這些口語上凌虐的Pranavatmakanandaji繼續摧促著他，終於等到他願意談五分鐘的承諾。而沒想到故事一開始,五分鐘卻變成三小時。直到Pranavatmakanandaji要他停下來，關心他注意健康狀況別太勞累了，Akshayanandaji卻感到幾個月來未曾有過的好轉現象。首次一個星期他胃的陣痛已經平緩了下來，他肝臟持續數月的燒灼感，也已經完全消失。第二天，他主動要求Pranavatmakanandaji再來記錄更多的故事。當Akshayanandaji告訴他，過去幾個月的症狀都消失時，pranavatmakanandaji以為是巴巴的故事幫助他暫時忘記痛苦，但是，當醫生為他檢查了幾天後，他們發現，癌症已經消失了，直到寫這故事的尾聲已有五年多未再復發過。無論這些故事—其療癒力，指示力，提升精神力多少，希望我們都能感受得到它，而我們也都能察覺其所散發出無限的至愛，那愛促使虔誠者高唱：
我不暸解祢，但我仍然深愛著祢。

• ＃3207的Prabhat Samgita
  The imagination: Hundreds of thousands of devoted disciples; a global organization with centers and service projects in virtually every country of the world; a comprehensive spiritual and social philosophy; more than two hundred books covering diverse topics from linguistic studies to children’s stories to philosophy; over five thousand devotional songs. But for many people, the stories of
  His life and his love for His devotees are the sweetest and most satisfying part of His legacy. They are stories we can come back to over and over again when we are in need of inspiration, stories that can move us to laughter and to tears, stories that can give birth within us to the greatest of all human emotions: devotion for God. They are stories that can sometimes even save us when it appears that nothing else can.
  Early in 2004, Acharya Akshayananda was diagnosed with cancer of the liver, stomach, and bone marrow. He was given chemotherapy, but the doctors held out little hope for his survival. In the first week of June, shortly before his third chemo treatment, Acharya Pranavatmakananda approached him and requested him to tell his Baba stories so that he could record them for posterity. For the past week, Akshayananda had been suffering from terrible stomach pains, and for months he had had a burning sensation in his liver. Wishing only to be left alone with his pain, Akshayananda became angry and shouted for him to leave the room. All these years, he thought, and he never once came to record my Baba stories; and now that I am dying, he comes like a vulture waiting to pick my bones. Yet, despite the verbal abuse, Pranavatmakananda would not desist. He continued to press Akshayananda, until finally the ailing monk agreed to talk for five minutes. Those five minutes, however, turned into three hours. By the time Pranavatmakananda asked him to stop, concerned about the strain on his health, Akshayananda was feeling better than he had in months. His stomach pains had quieted down for the first time in a week, and the burning sensation in his liver, which had persisted for months, had completely disappeared. The next day, he asked Pranavatmakananda to come and record some more stories. When Akshayananda told him that the symptoms he had been suffering for the past few months were gone, Pranavatmakananda assumed that the Baba stories had helped him to temporarily forget his pains, but when the doctors examined him a few days later, they found that the cancer was gone—as of the writing of this epilogue, more than five years later, it has not returned. Whatever power these stories have—the power to heal, the power to instruct, the power to lift our spirits—I hope we may all feel it; and as we do, may we be aware of the boundless love from which it springs, the love that prompts the devotees to sing:
  I do not know you, but still I am in love with you.
   Prabhat Samgita, # 3207

六十三)巴巴的第一個啟蒙(FROm NIRMALA CHIU)
巴巴親囗述說故事的記載不多, 手上只有几本—藍海深深深深處, 滾滾塵哮, 碧海金蓮花, 永恆生命之謎. 另一則故事是發生在1939年的今天八月二十日的滿月日,
是很重要的日子, 在這地球上首次第一位啟蒙的是Dada Kalikananda ji, 在啟蒙之前, Dada是江洋大盜, 但是很戲劇的事發生,碰上了巴巴改變了他的整個人生, 成為一位偉大瑜珈修行者. 以下是巴巴述說故事.
“ 今天是首次啟蒙紀念日(Shrávańii Púrńimá)，這是個重要的日子。那時我非常年輕，還在加爾各答的維迪亞薩迦學院讀書。某日傍晚發生了一件有趣的事情：一個壞人突然靠近我，我雖使用「壞」這個字眼，但人並非永遠都處在這個狀態。今天是壞人的人，明天可能是個高尚的人。今天是魯鈍、笨蛋的人，明天可能是聰明的人。這些都是相對世界束縛下的相對事物。沒有人會是永遠的壞。這一點我們應該要牢記在心，每個人都應在壞人身上開發出他善良、精細的特質。
孟加拉文裡，「好」叫做bhála；這個字源自於梵文bhadra，梵文的bhadra演變成為巴利古語(Prákrta-Pali)的bhadda，半古語(demi-Prákrta)的bhalla，古孟加拉語的bhálá或bháilá，現代孟加拉語的bhála。在孟加拉共和國的法利達埔區(Faridpur)，有一個押韻的詩句：Bhála áila burá gela│好的來壞的去。Bhála指的是「好的」。另外有一首一千兩百年前的孟加拉詩：
Pár gazara saḿga soi durjana saḿga abasara toi
Ńda na bindhu na ravi ná shashimandala
Ujure uju chári ná leo re bánka
Niori bohi na kháore laḿka Háthe kaḿkana ná leo dápan
Appane appa bujhata niya mana
Pár gazara soi durjana saḿga abasara toi
Báma dáhina yo khala bikhalá
Saraha bhanai báppá uju báta bhaelá.
在此處bháilá或bhadra意指「在身、心、靈所有層面的進步」。對任何羞辱都逆來順受不反抗、忍受不公平對待並接受所有剝削的痛苦，毫不反抗並視之為天意，並非好人的標誌。真正的好人是會對抗不公不義、堅守真理和正義、會保護無助之人和打擊所有邪惡的人。僅只是單純、柔順和鄉愿偽善者不是好人。
讓我們言歸正傳。那天晚上一個壞人來到我身旁，他希望能得到些什麼，所以他走近我身旁。我自然的反應便是問他：「你想做什麼？為什麼你要當強盜呢？」在我們交談中，他明白到他應改變自己的生命，所以他接受了靈性啟蒙。那是我生平第一次正式給人靈性啟蒙。那一天就是印度陰曆五月的滿月日(Shrávańii Púrnima)。今天又來到同樣的日子。
光陰荏苒，這已經是很久之前的事了。那時應該是一九三九年，發生在四十一年前。你們一定要努力喚起隱藏在人內心中的良善、仁慈，該怎麼來喚醒人們內心中良善的種子呢？人們不得不用盡各種方法│勸說、責罵等；同時你們也必須繼續努力，如此內在的心靈潛力種子方可充分展現。整個社會會隨著這種展現而受益。今日，人類必須得到鼓舞和激勵，為此，紀律是不可或缺的。實施紀律不是壞事，在經典中說道：「引導人類達到福祉者稱為紀律(anushásanam)│Hitarthe shásanam ityarthe anushásanam。」社會需要有強制的紀律。在經典中也說道：「能夠處罰或獎勵其追隨者的人稱為古魯│真正的老師(Nigrahánugrahe shakto gururityabhidhiyate)。」唯有能恩威並施，給予愛和紀律的人，方可被稱為「古魯」。
只會給予懲罰的人不是真正的古魯，而只會給予愛的人也不是真正的古魯，反而是敵人，因為過度溺愛和給予太多情感會寵壞一個人。只有兩者兼備的人才是真正的古魯。所以人必須在恩威並施中受到訓練。在「恩」無效之處，「威」就能發揮功用。藥不是都是甜的，有時候也需要苦的藥。病人通常哭著抗議，拒絕吃苦藥。但好的醫生會強迫病人吞下苦藥。這是正確的。
今日整體人類社會都充滿了教條之病，好比患了麻瘋病。在這種情況下，人類必須接受必要的治療，再往前走。
我再說一次，沒有人是無可救藥地壞透了。我們應努力發現隱藏在人內在的良善，因為當他們發展出好的特質，社會自然會對他們更尊敬。我們應該努力讓這些邪惡的人在社會中恢復他們高尚的地位。不努力這麼做的人，或者公然毫無節制危害社會的人，我們都必須堅定地予以處理。這麼做為的不僅是那些受壓迫的人，也是為人類更大的福祉和為了使至上意識高興。”
~ Shrii Shrii Anandamurti ji ~
此故事錄自—A few problems solved part 5
BABA Story
.2013年8月20日14:05This story was told by BABA. BABA the first initiation on this planet is Dada Kalikananda ji. There are not many stories were giving by BABA’s words, let’s read what happened that night on 20 August 1939.
This is Shrávańii Púrńimá. It is an important day. Then I was very young, studying in Vidyasagar College in Calcutta. One evening a very interesting event took place. Suddenly a wicked person came near me. I use the word “wicked”, but it is not a permanent state of human beings. A person who is wicked today may be a noble person tomorrow, and one who is dull or stupid today may be wise tomorrow. These are all relative mattersbound by the bondages of relativity. No one can be called permanently wicked. It should always be borne in mind that one should always try to develop the good and the subtle in a wicked person….(here Baba explains about the word”good”)…Let us return to our original topic. That evening a certain wicked person came to me. What could he expect from me? But then he came. In accordance with natural human psychology, I asked him, “What do you want? Why do you adopt this evil path?” In the course of our conversation, he realized that he should change the course of his life, and he took initiation. That was the first spiritual initiation I ever imparted to anyone. And that same day, Shrávańii Púrnima, has again returned.
A long time has elapsed since then. That was perhaps in 1939. This all took place 41 years ago. You must try to arouse the seed of benevolence that lies hidden in the inner recesses of the human mind. How can this seed be aroused? Human beings will have to apply all sorts of measures – persuasion, scolding etc.; and at the same time you will have to continue your efforts so that the dormant seeds of psychic potentialities express themselves. And with their expression, the whole society will be benefited. Today human beings must be inspired and motivated, and thus discipline is essential. To impose discipline is not bad. It has been said in the scriptures: Hitarthe shásanam ityarthe anushásanam. “That discipline which leads to the welfare of all human beings is called anushásanam.” Society requires enforced discipline. In the scriptures it is also said: Nigrahánugrahe shakto gururityabhidhiyate: “One who is capable of punishing or rewarding one’s followers is called a Guru, a true teacher”. Only one who can discipline as well as love a person, can be called a Guru…”
~ Shrii Shrii Anandamurtiji ~
Copy from this book—A few problem solved part 5
(六十四)巴巴自己知道
Shiva SapkotaAnanda Margiis on FaceBook – One Universal Family
BA’BA’
ANANDAMURTI ALONE KNOWS
Acarya Svarupanandjii told the following story to our family. When dada was a new worker, Ananda Marga was just beginning and hence was unknown to the general public. Once dada visited the famous Swami Shivanandjii who created the Divine Life Society in Rishikesh, U.P.. When dada arrived he found great turmoil. He heard that Swami Shivanandjii was at death’s door. Most of his disciples were fighting for power in different factions. There was no one to even greet or talk with dada as they were so busy with politics. Because Ananda Marga was unknown, dada could not even find a place to stay for the night. Then he saw one real yogi who was keeping aloof from everyone. He was doing tapas (penance) with a smoldering log on his lap. That yogi told him that he was welcome to stay in his room, even though it was more of a shack than a room. The next day Swami Shivanandjii was able to leave his sickbed and give darshan to ⋯⋯his disciples. Dada also attended. All the disciples were sitting on the floor and Swami Shivanandjii was sitting on a chair. All of a sudden, Swami Shivanandjii saw Svarupanandjii and asked him to come forward. He told his disciples to bring a chair next to his chair. Then he told dada to sit on it. Swami Shivanandjii started sobbing and said to dada, “You know, I have created this organization and now, even before I am dead, they are fighting for my post. You go to Anandamurtijii. He alone knows how to run an organization. You please give him my namaskar.” Dada was amazed at how Swami Shivanandjii knew about Baba intuitionally and was moved by his grief. After this, all those politician disciples offered to keep dada in a nice room with nice food, but dada refused. Instead he remained with that one true yogi of this yoga society for the rest of his stay. When Svarupanandjii reached Jamalpur, He was told that since the beginning of that particular week Baba had been observing complete silence. As a result, he did not say anything to Baba. After some time, he got the opportunity to go with Baba on field walk. Baba was in a very stern mood and they walked in silence. All of a sudden, Baba stopped and did namaskar. Then Baba turned to dada and told him that he had made a big mistake. Baba said that dada should have conveyed Swami Shivananda’s namaskar to Baba. Then Baba said that Swami Shivanandjii had just left his body and had come in bodiless form to give namaskar. Later the newspapers conveyed the tidings of the death of Swami Shivanandjii.
BA’BA’
Author Unknown

(六十五)Tai Chi Yang
如何快速地與神相應 / How to reach God quickly -by Acarya Dhyaneshananda
在克里希那城的時候，有位達達問我想不想要幫巴巴按摩。我大喜過望，因為我心中一直有個問題，想要知道怎麼樣可以快速地和神相感應。我自忖度是否應該博覽經籍，並且花很多時間來學習哲學。而哲學書籍多不勝數，這樣勢必需要相當長的時間，但我急切想要趕快完成它。
那位達達跟我說我可以去見巴巴，但有個條件，就是我不能問巴巴任何問題。如果巴巴和我講話，我可以回答；不然，我就應該保持安靜，我答應了。我之前有過和巴巴在內心交談的經驗，所以進到巴巴房間後，我開始的在心中反覆地重複我的問題。稍後，巴巴說：「我現在要去睡了，你別離開房間。我待會醒來後，有事情要告訴你。」然後巴巴就去睡了。一會兒他醒過來，要我說自己的名字，我回答他之後，他接著問我名字的涵義。我禁不住問道：「巴巴，我有個問題。」
「等等，等等！」他說道：「我會教你如何去了解這整個世界。你要在一個地方，設一個中心，以此中心點，往外畫一個圓，比如往外半徑一哩的範圍吧。你必須知曉這半徑範圍內所有的事情，然後再擴大這半徑的範圍，比如說再加一哩好了，如此逐漸擴大；最後，你就會知道這世界的一切。」
我問巴巴怎麼可能可以知道這圈圈裡所有的一切。巴巴說我可以從考古學及其他的書上找到資訊。我跟巴巴說：「有很多在考古學及各門科學領域上，還是未知、尚未應驗的事，我如何去知道這個部分的事？」巴巴回答我說：「那你就問我。」
我抗議道：「巴巴，到時候你可能會在阮契(Ranchi)，而我卻在加爾各答；或者我有可能一年才會見到您一次，且屆時很有可能沒有機會跟您單獨說話。那我如何問您呢？」
巴巴說：「那你一定要做一件事。」巴巴說：「你得在做完靜坐之後問我，我就會回答你。」我一點也不懷疑巴巴的回答，因為我之前有過這樣的經驗。但是我覺得那會花很長的時間，所以我就老實地跟巴巴表白。巴巴這時變得非常嚴肅，他叫我靠近一點。他坐在臥床上，把他的右手放在我的胸前，對我說：「每一個我的孩子們都覺得自己沒有很多知識。但是你知道嗎？你們都在我的意識裡，我所知道的你們也都知道。你只需做到一件事，就是一定要忘掉你自己。」
In Krishnanagar one Dada asked me if I would like to massage Baba. I was very happy because I had a question in my mind about how I would be able to reach God quickly. I wondered if I should read a lot and spend time learning philosophy. The philosophy books were so numerous, it would take a long time, and I was anxious to get it done quickly.
The Dada told me I could go to Baba on one condition, that I would not ask Baba any questions. If Baba spoke to me I could reply; otherwise I was to keep quiet. I agreed. I had had the experience before that I was able to speak to Baba mentally, so I went to Baba’s room and began mentally repeating my ques¬tion. After a while, Baba said, “Now I will sleep, but don’t leave the room. You stay here. I will tell you something when I wake up. “ Baba went to sleep. After a short time He woke up and asked me to say my name. I replied and He asked the meaning. “I can’t control my patience, “Bába,” I said, “I have a question.”
“Wait, wait！He said, “I am coming to that. Today I will teach you how you can know the entire world. You know, you have to make a center in one place. Keeping that place as a center, you must make a circle, say, one mile in radius. You must know everything within that circle then increase the radius, say, one mile, and then make the circle bigger; finally, you will know the entire world.”
I asked how it was possible to know everything within the circle. Baba said that I could find the information from archaeology and other books. “There are many things still unknown to archaeology and other branches of science,” I said, “How will I know these things?” Baba replied, “Then you ask me.”
I protested. “Baba, You will be in Ranchi and I will be in Calcutta. J may see You only once a year, and at that time also it will be very hard for me to get a chance to talk to You personally. How can J ask You all these things?”
“You must do one thing,” said Baba. “You have to ask me after Your meditation. I will reply.” J had no doubt about that, because I had experienced it before. But I felt it would still take a very long time, so I told Baba. He became very serious and called me close to Him. He was sitting on His bed; He put His right palm on my chest and said, “All my children think that they do not have so much knowledge. But you know, all of you are within my mind. What I know is known to you. There is only one thing you have to do. You must forget yourself.”

六十六)活出至上之愛的唐老師(我的導師和明燈)
當他第三次留下紙條說:全世界都在流血。悄悄消失在苦難的人群中時，有法師告訴我:”妳”六生有幸”，命定有他為導師，為明燈長相左右。”我曾替他置疑:不懂何以一個以天下為己任的人不能乘願展翅自由飛翔！他說:奉愛人的自由和寬闊在內心裡面。

他上大學選修社會學係想洞悉社會問題力挽狂瀾，第一天便誠摯的問教授:
“未來這四年我該如何準備才能為改善世界現況盡最大之效力?”
教授說:”古有多少偉人都無法辦到的事你區區一個新鮮人還談什麼改善世界現況?”
他當下便離開學校，離開溫馨、顯赫、前景光明的家，(他的國家甚至還以其父之名，命名街道以紀念其清廉與豐功偉績)，隻身一人在世界各地，露宿公園、雪地，與街友為伍，住在難民營與他們共同體悟生命無常之苦。

之後，他在修道院學習古老瑜珈了悟生命與虔誠之道，教導人昇華身心靈從事無私的服務，並長期在槍林彈雨中加入非洲戰亂國家救援與教育重整的工作。

他幽默、充滿喜樂，從不耽憂、愁苦，世上萬有於他而言沒有任一事物是卑微、無足輕重的。
有一回，他看見有一座山被地主以挖土機挖空一切作物、如同理了光頭，枝草不存，放眼望去一片黃土，便說:”妳看這整座山都在哭！讓我們把它買下來照顧吧！”

便以兩倍的價錢買下它，從山腳到山頂扛土、推石、帶樹上山做水土保持，把荒山變成森林，又如耶穌扛十字架般的從山腳扛著幾十跟大電線桿上山當粱柱，扛不動便跌跌撞撞的托到頭破血流，終於完成蓋小木屋給病人養病，之後便又功成身退，毅然決然的捐出辛苦經營的一切成果說:”現在我的任務已完成，大家可以好好的享受和延續運用它了。”

他為更全心全意的致力於特殊小孩的復健服務，放下獲利豐厚的補習班說:”英文老師和開補習班的人很多，而為特殊孩子們付出時間、心力的人卻有限，這些孩子有絕對的權力和其他正常的孩子一樣健康的成長和學習 。”

他為真實無礙脫下道袍，卻履行著出世無慾的生活。他絕對的誠信而真實從不虛假彎曲，以致於他說的話往往成真。我常對人說:”若有人把他賣了，他都還會真心的感恩出賣他的人.”來形容他是多麼無我的一個人.而事實上,二三十年來他在國內外無以計數的著作經常連作者都成了別人的名字時,他自己甚至還遵守已出口的承諾自己不再使用它,且感恩對方的說:”謝謝他幫我把至上的理念傳揚出去.他可以為奪利捨棄正道，而遵循持戒與精進誠信的人生是我對自己的責任。” 我問他何以不循法律途徑處理?他說:”內在的智慧和真理是取之不盡用之不竭的,何以要為此過時的東西浪費時間,影響更重大的使命呢?.’ 我問:這樣有公理和正義嗎?他說:”什麼是公理和正義人是看不清楚的,自然力會照顧得很好,您一點都不用去耽心.” 他完全的信任,從不知道自己有多少資產,只叮嚀：一切上主的恩典,一定要完全惠及祂的創造物,別留給子孫而成為他們精進奮鬥的阻礙。
他無私的大愛總是把己身置之度外,有一回鄰居同行的學校廚房發生火災,連老板都衝出逃生,他竟從噴出火蛇的廚房窗戶跳進火場去救人,我說這太危險了,您不懂瓦斯隨時就會爆炸嗎?他說:”就是那麼危險才要把握時間趕緊去救人,否則一爆炸隔璧房間沒逃出來的孩子們就要受傷了.’
有時我真不明白,只懷抱宇宙愛悲憫清心寡欲的他何以必須是個俗家人,沒有什麼不能稱頌感謝上主和喜樂的他,總是吉祥歡喜的說:”當你什麼都不是,誨譽不傷,已是心之所是時,沒有任何表徵比此更真實.” 因為他活著真理,他說的話往往成真,且甚至對背棄出賣他的人，仍總是口出祝福.他讓人驚奇的可愛寫不完,就讓二十多年前他寫給我的第一首詩來作結束吧.’
I　would like to say我願說
the words that come from You出自於祢的話語
the words that speak of Light訴說著導引的光明
and being of hope and resurection成為希望與復活的話語
I would like to sing and dance我願歌頌和舞蹈
a man with a life as before獨自一人擁抱一體的生命
that is You那便是祢
I would I would 我願 我願
a forest of hope planted in a simple filed一整個森林的希望種植在一片簡單的
of surrender to You 臣服於祢的田園

The teacher who guides my way and the light that bright my path
The third time when he left a note saying: the whole world is bleeding “…and. silently disappeaed amonst the suffering people,One Bhudhist master told me: “you have been luckly enough to have his accompany for six lives side by side as a teacher who guides your way and the light that brights your path”
I had been wondering : why a true devotee who is selfless and only thinking for the welfare of the whole world cannot fly freely and wildly in his renounciated world! He said: A person who follows the path of Divine Love , his freedom and broadness is in the mind.”
When the first day he went to the university, he majoin in sociloge try to understand more about the problems of the world and to save humanity from the darkness, he asked the professore:”How shall I prepare my self in the coming four years to achive this goal in future? The professor replied: “How many great people for the past were unable to do it. You’re just a fresh man dare even to think about it?”
He then left school, left the warm, prominent, bright home, (his country even take his father’s name naming the streets, to remember the great work that his father had done for the country and the honesty while his father was in power ), He slept in the snowing park, associate with street people, living in the refugee camp try to understand the pain , the suffering and the problems of human society.
After that, he went to the monastery to study the ancient yoga guided people to achive all round health of mind body and spirit, and offering his selfless service to the suffers, then he joined the Africa CAFs rescue and education reforming work in the danger of the wars for Africa .
He is humorous, full of joy, never worry, sorrow, there is nothing unimportant nor worthless for him.
One day, he saw a landlord uprooted all the plants of one mountain, not even a grass was remaining , he looked at the empty and yellow try soil of the land and said: “you see the whole mountain in crying ! Let’s buy it and taken care of it !”
So With two times of the price he bought it, from the vally to the top of the mountain he carred soil, pushing the stone, with the tree up to save the mountain and work for water conservation, make the empty mountain into forest, and just like Jesus carried the cross, he carried many electricity poles up the hill as the piller for the wooden house that he made for the sick to recover in a tranquial place, when he failded to carry it up , he start to pull it up with a rope tigh around it that he often stumbled down to broke the head arms and legs and bleeding, finally the work was done, he said said: “now, my task is completed, people can enjoy the place and continue the project.”He then donate the mountain to a foundation.
He would rather spend money to hire people to teach in the school that he owned and give his time and service to the special children , even finally he gave up it while it made lots of fortune for him, only because he want to serve with whole hearted, he said : “There are a lot of English teachers and man many people run cram school but not many who work for the special children , these children have absolute right like normal children to grow healthily and to learn happily.”
He stopped to live as a renounciated for the truth , but perform an entirely desireless of life. He absolutely follow the path of truth, never dishonest or pretentand , that whatever he said always come true. I always say: “if anyone would sell him, he will still thank the people who betray him.” In fact, within twenty or thirty years many of his books were published by the friends whom he trust a lots without giving him and share, he even still following the promise that he made without using throse materials anylomger and said: “thank him to help me to spread the ideas. People may distrust , yet I have duty to myself of following the path of morality.” I asked him why not get justice through legal channels? He said: “the more you dig within the more wisdom you will get why should one wate time for this while the greater mission is waiting for us? ‘I asked.: then where is the justice? He said:” what is justice ? people can not see it clearly with ones own judgement, naturalwill taken good care of it , you don’t have to worry at all. “He is completely trustful , and never know how many wealth does he own , only he would remind his family: all the material gains are grace of God, we must fully utilize them for His creation, don’t leave to the young generation to block their effort for self development.
His selfless love always makes him sacrifice without concerning his own safty, once neighboring school’s kitchen was on fire, even the boss rushed to escape, yet he jumped into the fire through the kitchen window to save their students inside , I said: “it’s too dangerous, dono’t you understand the gas will explode anytime? “He said: “it is dangerous that;s why I have to save them in time, otherwise the children will get hurt. ‘
His selflessness, purity, humor ,peace and joy always charms to to hug him and said:” mommy of the univese I love you” he always hold my hands. Pinching my little nose and say: my silly girl , what is love? There is only BabaNamKevlam (universal montra:Divine Love is all there is). And even what is life? Beside Supreme Conciouness there is n’t anything else!
Sometimes I really do not understand, why a person who is totally selfless and take the whole human society as his own respocibility has to lead a family lfe can not be a renounciate?He would comfort me happily and said: “when you totally being truthful to yourself , do not feel the reputation is being hurted , there is nothing real than living to be Him.” because he lived the truth alive, whateve he said always come true, He only utters blessings even to the people who betrays him, His amazing beauty is countless, let the poem that he wrote me 20 years ago to make an end; ‘
I would like to say
The words that come from You
The words that speak of Light
And being of hope and resurection
I would like to sing and dance
A man with a life as before
That is You that is you
I would I would
a forest of hope planted in a simple filed
of surrender to You

(六十七) Acharya Chidrupananda Avadhuta
***心愛的巴巴對我說，“無論你在哪裡……你總會找到我……”by Ac. Cidrupananda Avt.)
那是1990年10月11日早晨，萬主之主在祂那美麗的花園裡散步。看著陪伴祂最親愛的弟子之一，因為知道師父不久將要離開肉身，而正默默哭泣著走在祂的身旁，淚水像噴泉一樣從那弟子眼中流出……
上師將左手搭在哭泣弟子的肩牓上說：“當我不在這個肉體時，我將會和現在一樣的顯現，唯一不同的是…在我存在身體裡，以後，我的存在不會有身體，現在我以既有的形體形狀和形式向你顯現，當這囚禁的形式消失時，我仍會在這裡，在風中，在甜美的花香裡，在星星的閃爍中，在潺潺的溪流聲，新生嬰兒的微笑中，在宇宙海洋的波浪，如果你愛我，如果你信任我，你在一千零一種的方式中感知我的同在。那些已愛我的，那些已蒙我所愛的，我已承諾他們。在你沉默的瞬間，會突然感覺到我的存在，不需要尋求與搜索…不論你在何處,你都會發現我就在你的心裡，與你的心跳同在“。
**BELOVED BABA told me, “Wherever you are…you will find me…”- by Ac. Cidrupananda Avt.**
It was the morning of the 11th October 1990, The Master of the masters, The Mahasambhuti was walking in HIS beautiful garden. HE looked at one of HIS dear disciple, who was crying silently while walking beside HIM. The tears were coming out like a fountain from the eyes of that disciple…He knew that The Master will leave HIS physical body.
The Master put HIS left hand on the shoulder of the crying disciple and said : “I am as present as I will be when I will be not be in this body, with only one difference…that right now my presence has a body, and then, my presence will not have a body. Right now I am available to you only embodied, imprisoned in a certain shape and form. When the form is gone, I will be here in the winds, in the sweet fragrances of the flowers, in the twinkling light of the stars, in the murmuring sound of the rivulets, in the smiles of the new born babies, in the waves of The Cosmic Ocean; and if you have loved me, if you have trusted me, you will feel me in a thousand and one ways. Those who have loved me, those who have received my love, I am committed to them. In the silent moments of your being you will suddenly feel my presence. You will not need to seek and search for me. Wherever you are… you will find me in your very heart, in your very heartbeat “.
xxxxx xxxxxxxxxxxxx
我想:虔誠淨化的結果,之所以讓人變得強而有力,夢想成真,是因專注的力量,免去心有旁鶩能力分散的損失.
當所做的每件事,每個想法,與所說的每句話都以至上為標的,其來自至上的結果,誓必無可比擬,無可估量,生命於焉成為一種祝福.

xxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxx
（六十八）虔誠者的生命是至上的旨意
虔誠者的生命是至上的旨意,相信直覺,直覺是至上的話語,導引著我們通往至上之道.
我的生命中充滿這樣血淚歡呼的經歷,我想與您分享最近的一次.
十六年前,我把連到醫院生產女兒的費用都拿去買中興新村的靈性示範村,由於唐老師主張團結一致的前進,反對分裂,便在獨力從山腳下扛十二根電線桿樑柱,和兩間小木屋建材上一公里的山頂,墾荒闢地建好屋後,把那地捐給一個組織,希望協力完成上主的事業,土地過完戶,他被禁止參與一切該組織的活動,十六年來那木屋腐爛了該地毫無動靜,而我們一直努力在找另一塊合適的地以便完成祂的使命.近年來台中市地價飆昇颼上,為了抗跌以免到時買不起,我也把資金儲存在土地上.
七月我帶唐老師到這突來的美地:在國家風景區步道旁,買一甲半可運用五甲,海拔四百二十雲山環繞,東觀日出西賞日落台中夜景,電力已備水源豐足可灌溉,上下臨平坦易行的大馬路四通八達.唐老師說:”It’s your land but where is your money?(它是你的地,但妳的錢在那裡)?他還對我說:”二十年前當妳人還在國外,我被派到台灣,第一天抵達台中騎車出去認識這個城市,就是騎到這個地方.”我心底問巴巴:”為何十六年前您不讓我在此完成使命,我要做的是您的工作啊.’祢何其忍心的一直折疼著我?”
這是法院流標幾次的土地,價位只有周邊的五分之一到三分之一,幾天後唐老師的母親去世,若我們借用老人家為我女兒留下的教育基金便足以買下那地的一半.
故事的重點是:直覺告訴我,不會有人買這地,不必在底標加價.而且有人會幫我買下另一半公園用地後,一起和我購買的風景區給我運用.隔日果然有建商要買另一半公園用地,將來要依法捐給國家以增加他七期的建築容積率,因該地在我想要的那另一半風景區後地勢無法單獨出入開發而可一併被我所應用.且為了達到他必要的目的,他在法定價格上加了四百五十萬,做為他們要求我出資幫他們買下另一半,對他們沒用卻正適合我用的風景區地目的條件,而此價格還比我應出的法定底標價格少三百萬.
投標前,聽說因流標多次,此次標者甚眾,我詢問台銀土地的價值,未講完,經理就因多人有意競標的詢問而知地目,我唱了三小時至上聖名靈性唱頌,為必得此地,我開始對自己的直覺不放心,畢竟這一切有如天方夜譚和夢境實不可能,於是我在臨標前加了三百五十萬(高出我的底標五十萬).誰知投標日颱風來襲狂風暴雨,竟只有我和該建商合標人一組,沒有任何競標者出現.同時那些我購得的土地中有四百坪在另一處較精華地段,賣了它正好等於已購得全部的價款,我完全不用自己出任何錢.
為了更明確要我聽從直覺,上主藉達達祈德若帕南達的文章在該事件後對我說:” 相信你的直覺本質，你將接近宇宙本體與祂合一。這是唯一的出路。記住，你是宇宙的一部分。當你相信自己，你已經在信任你內在的宇宙本體。你的道路須由此通達。經此小小線程，你必可以達到非凡的目標。
虔誠者的生命是至上的旨意,相信直覺,直覺是至上的話語,導引著我們通往至上之道.

在鹿特丹田野散步
六十九）kiirtan overcomes the fear
約有15名信徒和巴巴一起到佈滿許多小灌木的田野散步。 巴巴談到荷蘭人近三千年前來自斯堪的納維亞半島的祖先。祂還表示，荷蘭人與水有深遠的因緣。

巴巴停在一個景點。坐在長椅上，提出了一個問題說，“有任何理由讓人存有恐懼感嗎？”接著，祂回答說：”一點理由都不存在。 “然後，祂問一個姐妹是否想唱一首歌呢，她衿持而有點靦腆地說，”沒有，巴巴“.巴巴一再叮嚀她不要有任何恐懼感。另一位姐妹問巴巴說，”但是，我們卻有這麼多不需要的畏怯，我們如何才能擺脫它們呢？“巴巴說，”要我告訴你秘訣嗎？“ – 祂停頓了一會兒然後說，”至上聖名靈性頌舞。“
from the story shared by Nirmala Chiu ,
BABA in Fiesch, Complied by Kusumita’ ji
Field walk in Rotterdam

About 15 devotees went together with BABA on one field walk into a park of many small bushes. BABA spoke about the forefathers of Holland coming from Scandinavia almost 3000 years ago. He also said that the people of Holland have a very strong connection with water.

At one point BABA stopped. Sat on a bench and posed a question, “Is there any reason to have a fear complex?” And He answered in the next moment, :There is no reason to have any complex at all. “ Then He asked one sister if she would like to sing a song. She said protectively and a bit shyly, “No, BABA.” BABA repeatedly told her not to have any fear complex at all. Another sister said, “But we have so many BABA, How do we get rid of them?” Then BABA replied, “Shall I tell you the secret?”—and He paused for a moment—then He said, “ KIIRTAN.”

(七十)巴巴腳上的疤與註定不能見祂最後一面的弟子(譯寫自主克莉遜拿之離開肉身原文)
這個故事發生在很久以前的瑪迦早期,達達Para’sattya’nandaji非常接近巴巴。在一個幫祂按摩的機會裡，他因深知巴巴從未赤足步行在荊棘之地,而對巴巴右腳上一個暗斑深感好奇,多次問巴巴有關那傷疤的原因。巴巴總是迴避這個話題說:”這不是必要知道的事。”達達的好奇心越來越強，一再堅持要巴巴說出理由，巴巴仍以那是一個很長的故事推拖，從未提及,直到達達一再堅持務必要知道這個故事後,巴巴終於陳述了那個古老的故事:

大約在3500年前的Maha’bha’rata戰後，八十歲的主克莉遜拿，與阿朱納相約在一個特定的時間,於森林的一個特定地點見面。當祂持Laliita手印（一隻腳放在另一腳上）在森林裡一個池塘旁休息等待時,祂十二個高階教範師中的兩人隨侍在側。

有一獵人路過誤以為祂漂亮的腳是一種動物，便以毒箭瞄準射中祂。隨之祂的身體因毒性反應而變藍,隨侍弟子感到震驚,主克莉遜拿讓他們平靜下來後，告訴他們說:祂將無法支撐等待阿朱納的到來，於是，請他們向阿朱納轉達三個訊息,。1）阿朱納得到這訊息必然無法忍受，但他不得傷害獵人。2）祂的身體須被火化，不被掩埋。3）第三個指令有關政治，祂命阿朱納從Dwaraka帶領一群特定的人到Mathura。
獵人知道自己的失誤後深感悲痛的道歉，主克莉遜拿原諒獵人並告訴他這無意的行為，將不會有任何罪業。

任憑弟子哀求祂不要離開肉身，直等到阿朱納來，都被祂所拒絕。
阿朱納抵達時，非常痛苦.心碎。

阿朱納向來對自己領導指揮的能力與卓越的射箭技能一直都很自負。在落實第三條指令時,他卻被森林裡狂歡的人所逮捕，而他自豪的長處和知識卻絲毫於事無補, 那時他才意識到這一切都是主克莉遜拿所主導,而他自己就像上主手中的一個木偶,同時他也了解他的至友主克莉遜拿就是至上意識本身,並在心裡對祂有了最高的臣服。

然後巴巴問達達Para’sattya’nandaji:“當我離開時你會哭嗎？ ”
達達說，“巴巴，請不要說這些，祢將永遠與我們在一起。 ”
“不，這是不可能的，有一天我也不得不離開。”巴巴回答
達達向巴巴表示，他將不喜歡看到那一幕。
巴巴補充說:”你將不會看到的。“

幾年後
1990年10月26日達達Parasattyanandaji在一個遙不可及的偏僻工作區(Sagar in MP State)。早餐後，他看到報紙上有關阿南達瑪迦的創始人雪莉雪莉阿南達慕提吉已經離世的新聞，且告別儀式正是當日.’
震驚的他以電話證實了巴巴心臟病突發的訊息。當他趕到加爾各答時，一切都已結束了，連巴巴的骨灰也被分往各處。他怒不可遏，責問中央沒有通知他並大大的與之起了衝突。突然間，他記起了巴巴的話:“你將不會看到。”才息怒終止了那場衝突.
LORD KR’SNA’S DEATH:
This story happened long before in those early days of A.M. when dada Para’sattya’nandaji was very close to Ba’ba’. He used to visit Ba’ba’ for massaging. In one such occasion when he was massaging Ba’ba’ one dark spot on Baba’s right foot drew Dada’s attention. Dada could not find any reason for this spot as he knew that Baba never walk bare footed on thorny places. Out of curiosity Dada asked Ba’ba’ the reason for this spot. Ba’ba’ avoided this topic by telling that it was not very important to know. Dada’s curiosity became stronger and insisted again to Baba to tell the reason, Baba again wanted to avoid by telling it’s a long story so no need to mention. Dada again more strongly insisted to know the story. Then finally Baba narrated the story.

About 3500 years ago after the Maha’bha’rata war was over when Shrii Krs’na’s age was 80 years at a particular moment He had an appointment to meet Arjuna at a particular place in the forest. He was resting under a tree beside a pond in His Laliita Mudra’ (placing a foot on another foot) while waiting for Arjuna to come. At that time by His both side were two Avadhutas. Ba’ba’ commented that Shrii Krs’n’a had twelve Avadhutas.

A hunter was passing by who mistook the beautiful feet of Shrii Krs’n’a to be an animal and shot poisonous arrow aiming His feet which was stuck Shrii Krs’n’a’s feet. Out of the reaction of the poison His Body became affected and turned to become bluish. Both the Avadhutas who were with Him was shocked. Shrii Krs’n’a calmed them down and told that at any moment Arjuna will come and He will not be able to maintain His Body until Arjuna comes. So he wanted to leave three messages for Arjuna with them. In the mean time the hunter was deep grief after knowing his blunder and apologised to Lord Krs’n’a. Lord Krs’n’a forgave the hunter by telling that he did it unknowingly and he will not acquire any sin for this action.

So, the three message for Arjuna to be conveyed by the Avadhutas were, 1)Arjuna will certainly be disturbed to hear this news but he should not harm the hunter. 2)His Body should be cremated not to be buried. 3)Third instruction was on some political aspect to shift a particular population from Dwaraka to Mathura.

The two Avadhutas who were with Shrii Krs’n’a requested Him not to leave His Body until Arjuna comes but He refused and left His Body.

When Arjuna arrived he became extremely painful and broken hearted.

ppet in the hanArjuna had ego of his command on his Ga’nd’iiva and his excellency in the science of archery. While carrying out the third instruction of shifting the the above mentioned people from Dwa’raka’ to Mathura’ he was arrested by the forest revels. Then his Ga’nd’iiva and knowledge of archery could not do any miracle.Then only he realised that everything was being done by Shrii Krs’n’a Himself. He was just like a puds of Shrii Krs’n’a. The supreme surrender came in to his mind. He realised his friend Shrii Krs’n’a was none but Paramapurusa.

Ba’ba’ then asked Dada Para’sattya’nandaji, “will you also cry when I leave?”
Dada replied, “Ba’ba’, don’t talk like this. You will be with us forever.”
”No, it is not possible, one day I shall have to leave also.”
Dada expressed to Ba’ba’ that he would not like to see that scene.
Ba’ba’ complemented to him, “You won’t see that.”

Years latter
26th October, 1990 Dada Parasattyanandaji was in a remote part of his diocese (Sagar in MP State). After his breakfast he saw the newspaper which says, “The founder of AM Shrii Shrii A’nandamurti has passed away and His last rites are due today”
It was shocking for him. He telephonically confirmed that heart breaking news. He rushed to Kalika’ta’ to find that everything finished even His ashes were carried way. He became furious on the Central workers for not informing him and was fighting with them. But all of a sudden he withdrew him from fighting and became silent. Because he remembered His words, “You won’t see that.”

七十一)Dada Aks’ayananda story and healing (by Dada Vimaleshananda)
二○○四年初，阿闍黎阿克峽難陀(Acharya Akshayananda)被診斷出肝癌、胃癌和骨癌。他做了化療，但醫生已不抱希望。六月的第一個禮拜，也就是在他第三次化療後不久，阿闍黎普拉納瓦特瑪卡難陀(Acharya Pranavatmakananda)來找他，請求他說出他與巴巴的故事，好為後世子孫留下記錄。阿克峽難陀前一個禮拜以來一直為胃部劇烈的疼痛而苦，也飽受肝臟的灼熱折磨好幾個月，所以他只想與他的病痛獨處，不想被干擾，因此聽普拉納瓦特瑪卡難陀說完請求後，便怒氣沖沖要他離開！他心想，這些年來我好好的時候他不來記錄我與巴巴的故事，現在我就要死了，他卻像個禿鷹般等著吸我的血啃我的骨！然而，雖然被罵，普拉納瓦特瑪卡難陀仍然不退縮，他不斷催促、懇求，終於讓這位痛苦不堪的出家師答應講五分鐘。但這五分鐘一講講了三個小時。普拉納瓦特瑪卡難陀考慮到他的身體狀況，示意他暫停，沒想到阿闍黎阿克峽難陀向他表示，他覺得現在的狀況比前幾個月來得都好，胃痛減緩許多，是這個禮拜以來第一次有這種感覺，持續好幾個月的肝臟灼熱感，也已經完全消失。第二天，他再次請普拉納瓦特瑪卡難陀來記錄更多的故事。阿克峽難陀告訴他，過去幾個月痛苦的症狀都不見了，普拉納瓦特瑪卡難陀想當然爾認為是巴巴的故事幫助他暫時忘懷身體的痛苦，但是幾天後當醫生來檢查時，卻意外發現他的癌細胞不見了─就像這一篇尾聲所述，經過了五年，並未見復發。

Dada Aks’ayananda is an example of service for all. He has run the homeopathic dispensary in Tiljala for many many years and he is continuing till today inspite of a health that sometimes gives him alarming signs. I met him in Ranchi when he reached just for one day for the Central Committee election held few days ago. We were invited to a Shraddha Ceremony for margi Bipil of Ranchi. He talked in Hindi and just one sentence in English stroke my mind: “massive heart stroke”.

When we came back I talked to him remembering part of the stories he shared when I was in Kolkata. In one of them he told me that Baba asked him if he wanted any power. He replied no. Baba insisted a lot and he always replied: “Baba I want only You”. Fact is that before becoming a margi he was able reading others minds and he asked Baba to withdraw this power as he was not able to concentrate in meditation during which all thoughts of other people were coming to disturbe him. Baba withdrawed from him such power but He left with him a special gift for the welfare of the margi. Whenever a margi was not taking second lesson he was immediatly able to detect it.

This time in Ranchi he wanted to share other stories and he started while he was taking his lunch telling what he was sharing at the time of the Shraddha Ceremony just concluded. “The time of birth and the time of death are fixed, nobody can change them. Four days ago I had a massive heart stroke. Few years back I had terminal cancer. No desire to live anymore. Still Baba wanted to take work from me and I am still alive due to Him. Baba don’t take work from anybody. Once two business men came to see Baba at the time that there was no property of Ananda Marga. They offered to build a jagrti on a piece of donated land. Baba didn’t want to see them. He told that he was busy and He had no time for them. I and others dadas insisted with the result that Baba became furious and denied once again to see them as He didn’t want to take any service from them.”

After the meal we had moved in the room of one dada who has been sick for long time not able to walk without assistance. Dada Aksayananda taught him some back exercises and then continued with his story. Sometimes due to weakeness he was briefly dozing. I cared not to interrupt him in any form as he was sharing his memories like it could be his last opportunity to do so.

”Few years back I had terminal cancer in stomach and liver. When they found it I didn’t want to tell to the other people. It was already a four stage cancer and I didn’t have desire to live and to undergo the expensive medical treatment. But it happened that one did went to the same hospital for her examination and they told her about my condition. So when she came back she told to others and they pleaded me to have treatment even if it was for a last chance. I refused but in the end as they insisted so much I accepted and I undergo chemiotherapy. I was recovered in the hospital and one dada requested me to tell all my Baba’s stories. I reacted – “How comes that you never bothered to ask before and now that I am almost gone and nobody believe that I can survive you come for it?” I refused and when he insisted I started abusing him telling to go out. I battled for half an hour until I was exausted. Finally I conceided and I started narrating my Baba’s stories.”

”Baba’s was coming to the airport in Kolkata in the year 1968. Nobody had prepared a placard to welcome Him. I was in another place and when I heard I prepared the placard and I ran for 10 miles arriving late to the airport. But the flight was also late due to fog and so I arrived before Baba’s landing. When Baba came out he called me. I could barely walk due to the pain in the legs. Baba told – “Due to you I had to delay the flight”. I was crying. Baba took the stick and He passed it on my sore legs. I felt like the pain was coming out of my body and it was no more. When I was telling this story to this dada in the hospital I had the same sensation. Baba was taking away the cancer from my body. I felt fine. I stepped out of the bed and I started walking. Everubody looked bewildered. Then I called the doctor and I requested to examine if the cancer was still there. They did the scan with ultrasound and they could not find anything. They thought that the machine was broken so they brought another one and still there was nothing. Then they did MRI and they continued to pass me up and down until I was feeling so cold that I asked them to stop. Later on I completed the chemiotherapy and the doctor when he was seeing me he used to make fun with the nurses by telling – “Here comes our ghost”

As dada was telling the story to me he briefly weeped. I felt like Baba was curing him once again. It was not possible for a person having had a heart stroke four days before to come from Tiljala to Ranchi by train and then go back in one day. He told me that he had to go back immediatly in order to attend his patients. Lately he has been taking care of them during the day and preparing the medicines during the night. He hardly sleeps more then two hours per night. Then from outside the room Dada Rakeshananda called him telling that PP Dada wanted to see him. I accompanied Dada Aksyananda and when we got access in PP Dada quarter Dada insisted for me to stay as we had both to live in the evening. I greated briefly PP Dada and I left him giving full attention to Dada Aksayananda. I didn’t see him again and I trust he is back in Tiljala where Baba is still accepting his service. In his life he may have attended to 300.000 patients asking only few rupies for the cost of the medicines and never taking anything for himself.

七十二)祂照顧祂的子女(He Takes Care of His Children-Sushhanta Dev)

In the year 1970 I met a very good family acarya from north Bihar whose name was Dr Vidyarthiji. He was an excellent devotee of Baba. He told me about his amazing personal realizations of Baba. It happened many years ago when he was a new Margii. His wife was not yet initiated at that time, but she was not opposed to his spiritual practices. She once had a serious health problem and became very ill. It was so serious that even his neighbors advised him to immediately take his wife to the city for better medical treatment, otherwise she might die at any moment. Vidyarthiji was not a rich man. However, to ensure better treatment for his wife, he sold some of his property and then took her to the city. He reached the city and took her to a hotel, and instructed her to rest. He wanted to go to the hospital first to make arrangements for a doctor to administer the required treatment.

As he was preparing to go to the hospital, he suddenly remembered that Baba was present in that town at that very moment. Vidyarthiji promptly changed his mind and instead went directly to Baba’s residence. When he reached there, Baba was just about to go for His field walk. Baba requested him to come along with Him for the field walk. Dr Vidyarthiji immediately agreed. But as he accompanied Baba in the car he thought to himself, “My wife is seriously ill and lying alone in the hotel room. I was supposed to arrange a doctor for her.” He, however, could not express his personal family problems to Baba.

Baba asked him how he was, and how the other Margiis were. Vidyarthiji replied that everyone was all right by His grace. As they were talking, Baba instructed the driver of the car to follow another direction. The driver then told Him, “Baba, we will be heading towards a mountain. The car will not be able to go up the mountain slope.”

Baba replied, “I know it, but just go as far as it is possible. Then, we can turn back.”

The driver drove according to Baba’s directions. After awhile, the driver informed Baba that he could not.
Baba then got out of the car and walked with Vidyarthiji. After a short distance, He pointed to one plant and told him, “You must take this plant to your wife and give her some drops of the juice from the leaves of this plant. If you do this, she will become perfectly all right.”

Vidyarthiji was startled. He had never told Baba that his wife was sick. He took the plant and put it carefully into his pocket. Tears came to his eyes, as he felt Baba’s infinitely tender love and care for him and for his wife too. Baba then instructed the driver to return to His residence. Baba told Vidyarthiji, “Don’t delay. Go quickly to your wife and give this medicine to her.”

Vidyarthiji reached the hotel with mixed feelings. He thought that while he was supposed to have arranged for medical treatment for his wife, he was going to her with only some wild leaves in his pocket. However, as he entered the hotel room, he saw to his surprise that his wife was completely cured. She was sitting up on her bed. She immediately asked him, “Where were you? The doctor already came and gave me the medicine. And now I am quite okay.”

Vidyarthiji was confused. He asked who the doctor was. When his wife described the doctor, Vidyarthiji realized who He was. He immediately understood who had come to the hotel in his absence. He could not control his tears of gratitude. He told his wife, “Yes, He is the Supreme Doctor. He is my Guru. I went to Him and He gave me this medicine for you.” In surprise his wife responded, “Yes, the doctor also gave me the same medicine!”

How this amazing drama was enacted! Vidyarthiji took his wife to the city for medical treatment and accidentally met Baba there. He left his wife in the hotel room and went to meet his Guru. Baba casually asked Vidyarthiji to accompany Him for a field walk. Baba then took a different, unknown route that headed towards the mountain. When the car is unable to go any further, Baba and Vidyarthiji got down form the car and walked, while chatting casually. While walking, they chanced upon a wild, montane herb – the exact medicine to treat Vidyarthiji’s ailing wife. Baba requested him to return to his wife and to treat her with the herb. When he finally met his wife, he found that Baba had already been there in the guise of a doctor, who had treated her with the same herb. How was it possible for Baba to have been at two different places at the same time? Such is Baba’s love and compassion for His children!
Source : Dada Tapeshvarananda,
Collection- Sushanta Dev

七十三)切莫壓抑自然傾向(幽默至極,頑皮可愛的巴巴)(From Dada Chidrupanandaji)
巴巴要我坐下。然後祂告訴我們：“千萬不要抑制你的本能特質 。相信自己的本質，教你更
接近宇宙本質。你是宇宙的一部分,當你相信自己，亦即信任你內在的宇宙。通往宇宙本體之道由此成就。經由這小線程，你便可以達到非凡的目標。相信自己，便是相信創造你的神。不相信自己，亦即不信任創造你的上主“ ……

*** – 巴巴的戲劇和我的笑聲 – 在他的蓮花足，他的Cidrupananda ***
我出生在一個農場的房子裡，是一個鄉下男孩。生長在原始大自然之中的我生命百分百是純天然，我的母親曾經要我，從田裡摘菜做飯，我也學會了種植花卉和蔬果，曾經在池塘和河裡游泳，享受放風箏和吃從樹上成熟的果實。我走在黑暗的夜晚，享受月夜，欣賞滿天的繁星，與奶奶共同進餐，還喜歡與我的姐妹們嬉戲。生活豐富充滿大自然的恩賜，雖然我們有一點經濟緊促卻不困頓。
我喜歡盡情開懷大笑，歡樂的笑是我本質的一部分。當在修道院受阿南達瑪迦出世訓練時，我因被教導要莊重感到壓抑。我不能笑…
通過了考試，在修道院裡，被受命為一個典範師（和尚）後,我覺得可以笑了，然而高階教範師還是不准我笑……

有一天, 巴巴正在刮鬍子，我挨著祂的腳坐著,正享受著祂的臨在,房裡滴水的空調把地毯弄濕了,我向巴巴報告後,巴巴突然嚴肅的對我說:”我要演一場戲,你也要參與,你必須嚴肅的認真演出.”

接著祂傳喚所有的中央工作者匯報,臉色也突然變得非常嚴肅……祂的臉看上去發火的樣子。達達們(出家的全日工作者)湧入祂的房間裡,巴巴開始查詢任務的進度。我也是其中之一，他也要求我工作進展的匯報。我們之中沒有人能給出滿意的進度報告。巴巴變得更火爆 。然後巴巴問前兩天剛剛受命的中央教育總管的一位達達(我不透露姓名),知道有多少學校在他管轄的德里區內是健康的（ 超過50名學生）?有多少是生病（少於50名學生）的嗎? 。那達達深感困惑,而巴巴卻要及時答復不能等待。巴巴的聲音變得更嚴肅和憤怒的說: “ 我已經給他更高的責任，他甚至不懂他部門裡的ABC 。他是不是不配當教育總管 “ 。巴巴隨之也問我同樣的問題，因為我也是掌管教育的,我毫不遲疑的回答了祂 。

接著巴巴問那位工作者是否知道他負責區西孟加拉旁一個小鎮裡,一個名叫尼泰德瓦的全日義工）。達達回答說：“是的,巴巴我很清楚他。”

我很好奇，等著看下一場戲..

巴巴對他說： “啊……你很清楚他，那麼現在告訴我他父親的名字吧.’” 。那達達變得非常緊張。他不斷的向後移動去躲開巴巴手中的棍棒。
我看到他已退到空調滴水濕漉漉的地毯上。 巴巴突然對我說：“看.’這傢伙在我的地毯上小便了.’” 。祂還對我說： “ Cidrupánanda ，你聞到臭味嗎？ ”我說：“ 嗯，真是非常難聞的氣味.’巴巴 ” 。那位.達達更緊張的開始對我們說： “ …… 不.’ 不.’ 不.’ 巴巴.’不.’不.’不.’ ，我沒有小便.’” 。巴巴更加激烈的要我查證說： “ Cidrupánanda走過去他那裡，幫我確認一下它是尿液或不是…” 。我走過去，看著地毯，坐了下來，並卑鄙的證實它是尿……回答說:”這是尿”。

巴巴手上拿著棍子，叫達達走近。那達達是如此的緊張，顫抖著以為巴巴要打他。
我強忍一陣陣的笑聲……告訴自己不能笑。沒有任何人知道那事實。大家都很害怕……
既然沒人能給出滿意的報告,巴巴便要大家都出去,並要那位達達馬上換掉他尿濕的地毯,還表示馬上要將他降職.
我們都出來後,巴巴用很嚴肅的聲音叫我進去,我一進去,巴巴就問我:”這場戲怎樣呢?”我終於可以放膽開懷大笑.
巴巴也笑了起來。我們笑了又笑。我笑到累壞了，不得不在地毯上躺下。直到我終於可以停止笑。巴巴召喚所有中央人員進房。大家發現我躺在靠近巴巴床邊的地毯上，那時巴巴還在笑…
爸爸命我起來坐著，然後告訴大家：“千萬不要抑制你的自然本質 。相信你的本質，你會和宇宙本體更加接近。你是宇宙的一部分。當你相信自己，你已經在信任創造你的宇宙。藉此信任達到祂。從這纖細的線程，可以達到非凡的目標。相信自己，你便相信創造你的神。不相信你自己，也就是已經不信任你的創造主“ 。
然後，巴巴問我說： “ Cidrupánanda …你懂我說的嗎？每當你想笑…就享受你的笑。當你笑時，我也笑……我喜歡看到大家開心，快樂，俏皮。信任你自己的本質，並成為宇宙大戲演出的一員“…
我們一出來,那位總管教育的達達就很生我的氣……
那一天，我深深的增長了對至上法性的內在探索，自2002年以來，我完全安住在自我本質中並依它行事。我完全放下外在加諸於我的一切，無論來自我的父母，社會或他人的我全都拋棄了。我只安住在巴巴創造我的生命本質裡。 2002年，我與我的真實本質重生。從那個時候，我沒有痛苦，沒有焦慮……現在我只享受這寶貴的生命,為這神聖的恩賜而歡呼,以各種不同的形態和大家分享我的喜樂.祂是泉源,河流也是海洋,我只是祂的表象,

一朵浪花….並不存在,存在的是海洋,海浪是自我的表象,與海洋分離它便不復存在,我因祂而存在這世上,甚至提到”我是”,都不洽當,只是無奈語言如此有限………..

-:BABA´s drama and my laughter: – In His Lotus Feet, His Cidrupananda
I was born in a farm-house, I was a village boy. I was grown amidst the pristine nature. My life was 100% natural; my mother used to ask me to bring vegetable from the field to cook; I learnt to plant flowers and vegetables; I used to swim in a pond & in a river; I used to enjoy while flying a kite; I used to eat ripe fruits from the trees. I used to walk in the darkness of the night; I used to enjoy the moonlit night; I used to enjoy the sky full of stars; I loved to eat with my grandma; I enjoyed playing with my sisters. The life was abundance with the boon of nature, though we had little problem with money in cash. But there was no scarcity.
I like to laugh in joy with all my energy; I like to be burst of laughter. Laughing in joy is part of my intrinsic nature. When I join the training center (monastery) to be monk of Ánanda Márga, I was taught to be serious. And I started to feel repression. I couldn’t laugh…
I passed the exams in the monastery and I was ordered as an Ácaryá (monk). I felt that I could laugh then… But some senior Dada´s (monks) prohibited me again the laughter.
But GOD was waiting for me. Soon BABA gave me the opportunity to work as a global worker (Central worker) and I started living near HIM almost 24 hours a day.
One day, (in 1988) BABA was shaving, and I was sitting near HIS feet. I was enjoying HIS presence… I found that some water came out from the air-condition apparatus and the carpet of the room was wet under the device. I told BABA that fact. BABA told me: “Today I’ll make a drama and you will also take part of this drama and you have to act seriously”. I told:” Yes BABA”, I was curious…

Suddenly BABA became very serious… HIS face looked fiery. HE called all the Central workers for reporting. Dadas entered in HIS room and BABA started to inquire the progress of the tasks. I was also one of them and asked to tell the progress of my works. Nobody could give satisfactory progress reports. BABA became fierier. Then BABA asked a Dada [I shall not disclose the name, who was posted as Central ERAWS secretary (E.S. Central) just two days ago] to tell how many Primary Schools were there in Delhi sector, defining region wise; how many of them were healthy ( more than 50 students) and how many were sick ( less than 50 students). That Dada became puzzled and BABA was waiting for prompt reply and Dada couldn’t. BABA´s voice became grave and furious. BABA told : “I have given him higher responsibility and he doesn’t know abc of his department. He is not worthy to be ERAWS secretary”. BABA asked me the same question as I was Education Incharge-1 (E.I.-1 Central). I replied BABA without any delay.
Now BABA asked that E.S. dada whether he knew one LFT (local full timer) named –Nitai Dev- of Bongaon (one small town of West Bengal). E.S. dada told: “Yes BABA I know him very well”.
I was curious and waiting to see the next episode…
BABA told: “ O… you know him very well, now tell the father´s name of -Nitai-“. That Dada became so nervous then. He was constantly moving behind to save him from BABA´s stick.
I saw that E.S. dada was standing on the wet carpet where the water of the air-condition device had fallen. Suddenly BABA told me: “look this guy is urinating on my carpet”. HE asked me : “ Cidrupánanda, are you getting the foul smell?” I told: “uhhhh, very bad smell BABA”. That E.S. dada got nervous and he started telling: “ … noooo, noooo BABA, I didn’t urinate”. BABA was more furious. HE asked me to investigate: “ Cidrupánanda go there and confirm me where it is urine or not…”. I went near that dada, looked at the carpet, I sat down and confirmed that it was foulness… it was urine.
BABA took the stick in HIS hand and called that dada to come near. That dada was so nervous, and he was trembling thinking that BABA would beat him. I was getting burst of laughter inside… but I couldn’t laugh. No Dadas knew the fact. Everybody was so afraid…

BABA ordered everybody to go out of HIS room as none could give satisfactory work report. And BABA ordered that E.S. dada to change the carpet of HIS room without any delay and BABA told that HE will transfer him just then.

We all came out of the room. BABA called me again in HIS room in a grave voice. I entered and BABA asked me: “How was the drama?”… Finally I could burst of laughter.
BABA also laughed with me. We laughed and laughed. I became so tired of laughing that I had to lie down on the carpet. And finally I could stop it.

BABA called all Central Dadas to enter in the room. Dadas entered and found me lying on the carpet, near BABA´s bed. BABA was laughing…
BABA asked me to get up and to sit down. Then HE told: “Never suppress your Prána-Dharma (intrinsic nature). Trust your intrinsic nature; by and by you will come closer to the Cosmic Nature. You are part of the Cosmic. When you trust yourself, you have trusted the Cosmic in you. Through that goes the way. From that small thread, you can reach to the very goal. Trusting yourself, you have trusted God Who has made you. Not trusting yourself, you have distrusted God Who has made you”.
Then BABA told me: “Cidrupánanda… do you follow me? Whenever you want to laugh…enjoy your laughter. When you laugh, I laugh also… I like to see you all happy, joyful, and playful. Trust your nature and become part of the Cosmic Play”

We came out of BABA´s room. E.S. dada was very annoyed with me…
From that very day my search within to know my Prána-Dharma increased and since 2002, I live completely according to my intrinsic nature. I renounced whatever was imposed on me by my parents, by the society and by others. I live the Life as BABA has made me. In 2002, I was reborn with my real identity. From that very moment I have no anguish, no anxiety… Now I only enjoy the precious Life, I rejoice this Divine gift. And I share my joy with others in different forms: it may be physical or psychic or spiritual. I don’t have any scarcity… the inner fountain is flowing incessantly. HE is the fountain, HE is the river, and HE is the ocean. I am only HIS expression… a wave… who doesn’t exist, the ocean exists… the wave is a phenomenon… the wave cannot exist separated from the ocean, it has no separate existence. I am here in this earth because of HIM. Even telling ‘I am’… is not the way, but the language is so limited…

七十四)巴巴預期離開肉身
以下是達達Maheshvaranandaji激勵瑪琪的發函,由DADA Cidrupanandaji所寫：
1990年10月10日我坐在地上看巴巴刮鬍子，我一直注視著祂。祂要我告訴達達Pranavanandaji停止在湖園(Lakegarden)行館安裝電梯的工程。我問巴巴:為什麼呢？巴巴告訴我，祂將不會再去那裡。我知道祂將離開肉身而開始哭泣。第二天，在花園裡散步的巴巴，對我說了這些話：
當我不在這個身體時，我將仍和現在一樣無所不在的存在著,唯一的區別是，現在我有一個身體，以後，我的存在沒有了身體。當前，我被囚禁在一個你隨時可及的特定形狀和形式裡,當這形式消失時，我仍會在這裡，在風中，在甜美芬芳的花朵裡，在星星閃爍的光芒中，在潺潺的溪流聲裡，在新生嬰兒的微笑裡，也在宇宙汪洋的波動中，如果你還愛我，如果你信任我，你就會在一千零一種方式中感受我。那些曾經愛過我的人，那些接受我的愛的人，我都已承諾他們永恆的同在。在靜默時，你會突然感覺到我的存在。你無需尋求或搜索。無論你在那裡…你都會發現我在你的心裡，與你的心跳同在。
當我告訴總秘書長達達Sarvatmanandaji，巴巴指示停止湖園(Lake Garden)電梯安裝的工程時，我哭說:巴巴很快就將離開祂的肉身，達達也哭了,然後他打了我一巴掌，並指示我不要將此事告訴任何人，所以我一直沒再提起。
在祂裡面，
Cidrupananda。

the following was forwarded by Dada Maheshvarananda to the margii-inspiration mailing list:
On 10th October, 1990, while HE was shaving, I was seated on the floor and I was looking at HIM. HE told me to tell Dada Pranavanandaji to stop the work of installing the elevator in the M.G. Quarter of Lake Gardens. I asked Baba, why? Baba told that HE will not go to Lake Gardens any more. I started crying and I knew that HE will leave HIS Body. The next day while BABA was walking in the garden HE told me these words:
I am as present as I will be when I will be not be in this body, with only one difference…that right now my presence has a body, and then, my presence will not have a body. Right now I am available to you only embodied, imprisoned in a certain shape and form. When the form is gone, I will be here in the winds, in the sweet fragrances of the flowers, in the twinkling light of the stars, in the murmuring sound of the rivulets, in the smiles of the new born babies, in the waves of The Cosmic Ocean; and if you have loved me, if you have trusted me, you will feel me in a thousand and one ways. Those who have loved me, those who have received my love, I am committed to them. In the silent moments of your being you will suddenly feel my presence. You will not need to seek and search for me. Wherever you are… you will find me in your very heart, in your very heartbeat.
When I told GS Dada (Ac. Sarvatmanandaji) that BABA told to stop the work of the elevator of Lake Gardens, I cried that BABA will leave HIS physical body soon… GS cried, too, and then he slapped me and instructed me not to tell this to anybody, so I didn’t.

In HIM, -Cidrupananda.

七十五)巴巴的加滿坡
譯自Dada Dhruvanandaji的著作“至上友人”

有一天，我與巴巴一起坐在老虎墳上。祂隨手指向東側延展的山丘，有許多棕櫚樹的地方說，“那裡就是siddha piit’ha。”
我問：“巴巴，什麼是siddha piit’ha呢 ？ ”
巴巴說，“如同你坐在一座寺廟裡,有美麗的花草 馨香和芬芳，給人一種美好的波動，供大家賞識一般，若有人在某地冥想靜坐達到高度了悟，那個地方充滿他們靈性的波動,此波動深入該地層,這樣的地方就稱之為Siddha pit’has。“
在巴巴將於1966年12月離開加滿坡之前，阿南達瑪迦該處辦事處安排拍攝祂在加滿坡早期生活的場景.紀錄祂如何步行上山，沿途祂常散步的道路，以及祂常在那裡的黃昏小坐。隨著來自新德里的攝影師我們安排了一隊人一起出發陪伴巴巴。教範師中，只有巴巴的私人助理AC Abhedananda AVT，Ac. Dasharathjii和我在場。瑪琪方面有幾位來自伽耶，德里和其他地區的弟兄。
當時巴巴住在加滿坡一帶的鐵路局宿舍。那一天,巴巴直接從橫跨加滿坡火車站的加滿坡鐵路陸橋出發,不遠後，他走進一個很大的田野，並在右轉後，停了下來，那裡有一座清真寺佇立在道路左側。祂說，“這是加滿坡秘納清真寺(Jámál Miiná),而加滿坡小鎮的鎮名(Jámálpur)由它而來。”
之後,巴巴領著我們開始沿著祂早期上山的路線行走。我們跟隨巴巴抵達一個大水庫旁的廣場,走下湖岸，到達一座形成西側死亡谷的山丘。巴巴停步，指向山頂，並告訴我們說，“當我八年級時，每天晚上都會坐在那山頂吹笛子。”然後巴巴帶我們到岸邊的道路上,那裡有水管通向水庫。走下臺階，巴巴走出碼頭說，“在下山後，我常來坐在這裡冥想靜坐。”我們請巴巴坐在那裡讓我們拍攝。一段時間後，祂上了河岸，並在那裡向我們介紹死亡谷和周圍的山嶺。
然後他轉向湖的東側，那裡在通達南北的道路旁有一個高聳的水塔,當我們走到路旁的羅望子樹時，巴巴告訴我們，那是祂九年級冥想靜坐的地方。我們把披肩鋪在樹下，拍攝祂坐在那裡。

（這是一棵與死亡谷不同的羅望子樹，瑪琪們都知道，巴巴在那裡渡過大半的童年和青年時光。那棵樹的東邊是高於西部山嶺的一座高山，正如祂自己在祂的書Prabát Rainjaner Galpa Saincayan第六，七部所提及, 那最高峰的東部山丘也正是祂享受神秘經驗的大半時光之所在。它是Khirkhiria Páhár’的一部分，但當地的人都以它為Kálii Páár’）。
然後巴巴就直接到水庫北部的田野。祂帶領我們到一個有許多棕櫚樹的地方並說，“離開羅望子樹後，我選擇了這個地方冥想靜坐。”巴巴向我們介紹一個有兩棵棕櫚樹的地方，並指示另外第三棵樹已經枯死的位置,祂還向我們解說這三棵樹原先所形成的一個完美等邊三角形,曾是納特上師(Náth guru Praviiranátha)冥想靜坐並取得神聖至福之所在。之後巴巴直接走到水庫北邊的田野. （後來Shaunkarjii告訴我,他聽巴巴說Praviiranátha是納特教派(Náth sect）的第五任上師）。巴巴說，那是具有強烈靈性波動的聖地，我們不應該穿著鞋子進入。 “所以你們都必需脫鞋。”然後我們要求巴巴坐下，再次拍攝了一些影片。
最後，在同一地區祂抵達老虎墳說，“現在，在我的後期，我又來坐在這裡了。 ”祂每天傍晚都帶`四個信徒到那裡，談論靈性和組織裡的事情。
有件事祂未曾提及，但我從瑪琪討論和從閱讀祂的故事得知:在南邊水庫不遠的北側，有一棵大榕樹,樹下有長凳，巴巴年輕時每天散步後偶爾會在此休息，有兩個與這榕樹有關的有趣故事，祂曾寫入Prabát Rajnjaner Galpa Saincayan第七部和Vicitra Avijinatá裡。我也曾看到這棵樹很多次，享受它的樹蔭。遺憾的是它已不在了.
。大家都知道，巴巴很喜歡散步，但其方式與一般人有別。對我來說，似乎，即使是在祂早期的生活中，祂都不只是漫無目的的散步，也從不在繁忙和熱鬧的地方散步。相反的，祂總是選擇更安靜的地方，在那裡祂可以祥靜地觀想祂的整個創造。幾年後，一個突出的印度斯坦標準報記者Janárdana T’ákur，來到到加滿坡。Ac. Jagadiishvaránandajii，AC .Dasharathjii和我陪同他造訪一些巴巴過去常去的這些特別的地方。當他來到死亡谷和加滿坡田野，他對我們說，“在這樣的環境中渡過青年時期的人，怎能不偉大呢！”從物質角度來看，他說的是正確的，但我們知道祂生而神聖崇偉，祂選擇了最適合自己的地方。

BÁBÁ’s Jamlalpur
Ac. Dhruvananda Avt. – from his book ‘Supreme Friend’

One day, I was sitting with Bábá on the tiger’s grave. With a sweep of His hand He indicated the eastern side of the field stretching up to the hills, a place with many palm trees. He said, “All this is a siddha piit’ha.”

I asked, “BÁBÁ, what is a siddha piit’ha?”
BÁBÁ said, “Suppose you are sitting in a temple. There are beautiful flowers and incense and fragrance, giving a good vibration for all to recognize. Similarly, if someone does meditation in a certain place and attains higher stages of realization there, that place is charged by their spiritual vibration. The spiritual vibration goes into the very earth. Those places are known as siddha pit’has.”

Before Bábá was supposed to leave Jámálpur in December 1966, the Ananda Marga office there made arrangements to make a film showing the scenes of His early life — how He used to go to the mountains, along which roads He used to walk, where He sat in the evenings. A cameraman came from New Delhi. We organized a group to accompany Bábá, and we set off. Of the Acaryas, only Bábá’s P.A., Ac . Abhedananda Avt., Ac. Dasharathjii and I were there. A few margii brothers were there also, including some brothers from Gaya, Delhi and other places.

At that time Bábá was living at Rámpur Colony railway quarters Jámálpur. That day Bábá went straight from there to the Jámálpur Railway Bridge, which crosses over Jámálpur train station. After going a little further, He approached a big field, then turned right and stopped where a mosque stood at the left side of the road. He said, “This is the mosque of Jámál Miiná. From his name, the name of the town has come — JámáIpur. “

Afterwards Bábá started to walk on. He took us to Jámálpur mountain, going by the same route He used to follow in His early life. He came to a large field beside a big reservoir. Following Bábá we all walked down to the lakeshore. Then we came to a hill which formed the west side of Death Valley. There Bábá stopped and pointed to the top of the hill and told us, “When I was in class eight, I sat on this peak every evening, and there I would play the flute.” Then Bábá took us down to a road by the shore where there was a pier going out into the reservoir. Descending some stairs, Bábá walked out onto the pier. He said, “After the period when I was spending time on the hill, I used to come and sit here for meditation.” We asked Bábá to sit down so we could film Him there. After letting us film Him a while, He climbed back up the bank. From there He showed us Death Valley and the hills around it.
Then He turned towards the east side of the lake where there was a tall water tank next to a road running north-south. As we walked, we came to a tamarind tree, just near the road. There Bábá told us that this was where He had done meditation when He was in class nine. We spread our cádar (shawls) under the tree, and we filmed Him sitting there.
(This was not the same as the tamarind tree in Death Valley, which most márgiis know, where Bábá also spent much time in His childhood and youth. East of that tree is a hill which is higher than the western hill. The highest peak of the eastern hill was also a place where Bábá spent much time enjoying mystical experiences, as He Himself said in His book Prabát Rainjaner Galpa Saincayan part six and seven. It is a part of Khirkhiria Páhár’, but the local people know it as Kálii Páár’.)

Then Bábá went directly to the field which lies to the north of the reservoir. He led us into the field, to a place where there were many palm trees and said, “After leaving the tamarind tree, I chose this place for my meditation.” Bábá showed us a particular spot where there were two palm trees and indicated the position of a third tree which had died. The three trees formed a perfect equilateral triangle. He told us that the Náth guru, Praviiranátha, also did meditation in this place and had achieved the divine beatitude here. (Later I was informed by Shaunkarjii, who had heard it from Bábá, that Praviiranátha was the fifth guru of the Náth sect.) Bábá said it was a place with a strong spiritual vibration and that we should not enter with our shoes on. “So you people all take your shoes off.” Then at our request Bábá sat down, and again we took some film.

Finally, in that same field, He came to the tiger’s grave. There He said, “Now in my later period, I am coming and sitting here.” He had been going there every evening with as many as four devotees and speaking of spiritual and organizational matters.
There was one thing He didn’t mention that day but I heard from margiis and learned from reading His stories. On the north side of the reservoir, south of the field, there is a big banyan tree. It is not so far from the road, and there are benches underneath it. Here in His younger days, Bábá would sometimes rest after His daily walk. Two of His interesting stories are linked with this tree; He has written them in Prabát Rajnjaner Galpa Saincayan part seven and Vicitra Avijinatá. I also saw this tree many times and was many limes enjoying its shade. It is a matter of great regret that this tree is no more existing.
Everybody knows that Bábá liked to walk very much, but His style was different from other people’s. To me it seems that, even in His early life, He was not just rambling aimlessly, nor was He frequenting busy and lively places. Rather, He was choosing more silent places where He could placidly think about the whole of His creation. Several years later Janárdana T’ákur, a prominent journalist of the Hindustan Standard newspaper, came to Jámálpur. Ac. Jagadiishvaránandajii, Ac. Dasharathjii and I accompanied him to some of Bábá’s special places. When he came to see Death Valley and Jámálpur field, he said to us, “A person who has spent his youth in this environment, how could he not be great!” From a materialistic point of view, what this man said is correct, but we know that He was born great, and He had selected the place which was most suitable for Him.

七十六) 犀牛的眼淚
巴巴在犀牛的耳邊低語，那是一種無人能懂陌生的語言。

本故事是2009年5月4日上午9:19由Sudhiindra G Rudolph師兄錄自Hamrahi摘錄自Namami Kalyanasundaram的巴巴故事

對瑪迦成員而言，巴巴親臨的年度法會是一件吉祥的大事，一種宗教的慶典，宗教節日。每位瑪琪都迫不及待的等待著它的到臨。除了看巴巴聽祂的論談，接收祂大手印的祝福，在祂面前做集體蓮花心靈色彩的貢奉外，還能享受上師對群體祝福的甜蜜美食，每個人都會深深的感到心滿意足。大法會附加舞蹈、歌曲文藝盛演，三小時的集體至上聖名靈性誦舞，曙光之歌和高士奇舞等等，是很久以後的事。

大法會的場地由巴巴自己親選，尤其在早年大法會總會選在最能滿足組織需求的地方舉行。有時它也會因虔誠信眾的要求而在該地舉行。然而本故事所涉及的這個大法會卻完全例外。
那些日子裡，巴巴還在加滿坡鐵路局工作。每當下班離開後，都會去與信徒見面，祂也藉大法會而自定會面的地點和時間。有一次令所有人都感到驚訝的是，巴巴竟然決定在一個小小窮鄉僻壤阿薩姆邦（Ambagan）舉行如此重要的大法會 。阿薩姆邦是那瓦邦（Navgaon）區的一個小村落。因那地方真的太偏僻了,工作者都建議，在那瓦邦舉辦法會將更容易些。但巴巴卻不讓步執著於原來的決定。大家只能聽命，奔波於適當的安排一切所需。
大法會於是將在指定的時間和地點舉行。當天傍晚，巴巴要祂的貼身秘書立即安排車輛，帶祂和三位當地的瑪琪到阿薩姆邦村八公里外的原始森林去 。秘書立即安排了車輛,帶了三個當地瑪琪親自開車前往。巴巴吩咐行駛向叢林的方向後,他試圖繞開一個低窪區到叢林,但巴巴堅持明確的指示，“不！車子要直駛穿越叢林。”過了一會兒，當車子抵達綠樹成蔭的泥濘區，當地瑪琪示意秘書該返回了。當時已是黃昏，大家又因深陷眾多犀牛出沒的叢林,而充滿被攻擊的恐懼。但卻秘書依既定目標繼續往前，直到不遠的前方,他們發現在距離約100 – 200碼處有一隻笨重的母犀牛和她的小犀牛。當地瑪琪在恐懼中開始尖叫 – “犀牛，犀牛！ ”其他的人則建議這輛車應即時迴車倒轉。開車的達達回頭轉向他身後的巴巴以目光尋求巴巴的指示。眼見巴巴的微笑，他理解巴巴的命令而繼續前行。因巴巴與他同在，他絲毫都不懼怕生命的安危,毫不畏懼地依巴巴的旨意開往叢林深處。
當犀牛僅距十到二十碼遠處，巴巴令他停車。瑪琪弟兄們非常恐懼。一般來說，在這種情況下，為了保護自己和她的小孩，犀牛媽媽肯定會攻擊車輛。他們很吃驚巴巴竟打開車門下了車，達達也跟著下車,開始走向犀牛。懼怕被襲擊的瑪琪看到秘書下車也跟著下車，緊隨巴巴身後，想發生危難時巴巴會保護他們。巴巴走近犀牛，並開始撫摸她的背部。所有人都目瞪口呆的看著。這兇猛的動物在巴巴面前竟變成一隻溫順的鹿。一點聲響都沒有。巴巴接著撫摸小犀牛。而母犀牛仍磐石般的站著不動。每個人都放下了先前的恐懼。之後，巴巴在犀牛的耳邊耳語一番，那是一種陌生無人能懂的語言。直到他們看見母犀牛跛腳時,他們終於鼓起勇氣去摸牠，輕拍牠和圍著祂稀里糊塗轉著的小犀牛。母犀牛繼續默默的看著，彷彿大家是牠的家人一般。
一段時間過後，天色已暗，巴巴要秘書迴車。秘書達達轉身，打開汽車大燈,瑪琪們驚訝地看到犀牛的眼睛流著眼淚。眼前小河一樣泉湧的淚水確實是一種何等奇怪的景象。毋庸置疑的犀牛已經被巴巴的愛深深的感動著。巴巴請瑪琪們進入汽車,當全部入座，巴巴也才進了車。

回程的車上，一個瑪琪壯膽問巴巴為什麼這母犀牛，通常在自己小孩隨身時是如的此兇猛,而今卻這麼的溫順。巴巴只說他們還小以後長大自會明白,去迴避他好奇的問題。當另一個瑪琪又問到犀牛為什麼哭了呢?巴巴回答說，牠想起過去世的生命。“在牠過去的生命中，她是一個人 – 她是我的朋友。”瑪琪們因不太理解巴巴所言，而保持沉默。很顯然的巴巴堅持在阿薩姆邦（Ambagan）舉行大法會，只為了要見祂的犀牛“朋友“。
這一事件發生的日期是在1964年9月3日。在場巴巴的秘書是AC. Sambuddhananda Avadhuta ,而當地瑪琪兄弟是Indra Talukdar, Yogeshvar Barua和 Umesh。.

Sudhiindra G Rudolph
• Baba whispered something into the ear of the rhinoceros, in a strange language that no one else understood.

May 4, 2009 at 9:19am

The Rhinocero’s Tears – a Baba Story from Namami Kalyanasundaram by Hamrahi

For the followers of the Marga, Dharma Mahacakra was an auspicious event, a religious function, a religious festival. Every Margii would wait for that event with great impatience. Apart from seeing Baba and hearing His discourses, by receiving Baba’s Varabhaya mudra, doing collective guru puja and receiving the sweet Prasad of the collective blessings of Guru, everyone would feel deeply contented. It was much later that the Dharma Mahacakra took on a cultural aspect as well, when through RAWA there would be dance and song presentations – akhanda kiirtana, Prabhat Samgiita, tandava and kaoshikii.

The place where Dharma Mahacakra was to be held would be selected by Baba Himself, especially in the early years. It was mostly chosen so as to best address organisational needs, but sometimes it would be chosen on the request of certain devotees. One Dharma Mahacakra in particular stands out as an exception to the rule. This anecdote relates to this Dharma Mahacakra.

In those days Baba was working in the Jamalpur railway work¬shop. Whenever He would be free from His government work, He would leave to meet devotees, using Dharma Mahacakra as an ex¬cuse. He Himself would decide on the place and time. Once Baba took everyone by surprise by deciding to hold Dharma Mahacakra in Ambagan, a tiny little village of Assam. Ambagan is a village in the Navgaon district of Assam. The workers suggested that as there were very few Margiis there, it would be easier to hold Dharma Mahacakra in the Navgaon town. But Baba refused to budge – He stubbornly held on to His decision. According to His orders, no¬tices were sent out. The workers started rushing about to make all the appropriate arrangements.
The Dharma Mahacakra came to be held at the appointed place at the appointed time. On the evening of the Mahacakra, Baba told His local attending secretary to make arrangements to take Him to the reserve forest, eight kilometres from Ambagan. The secretary made immediate arrangements for a vehicle. He took along with him three of the local Margiis. He begari to drive the car himself. Baba immediately gave orders to drive towards the jungle. The driver tried to drive to the jungle via an out-lying area. But Baba gave clear instructions, “No! Take the car through the jungle.” Af¬ter a while, when the area became thickly forested, the road be¬came a mud track. The Margii brothers signalled the secretary that it would be better to return. It was twilight and in those parts nu¬merous rhinoceroses roamed the jungle. There was fear of attack. But the secretary continued to move ahead. As was expected, hav¬ing gone some way further, they spotted at a distance of about a 100 – 200 yards a heavy mother rhino with her calf. One of the local Margiis began to scream in fear – “A rhino, a rhino!” The other suggested that the car be reversed. The driver Dada turned to look behind him for a signal from Baba. Seeing Baba’s smiling face he understood His command and continued ahead. Because Baba was with him, he had not the least fear for his life. He fear¬lessly proceeded to drive the car slowly down the jungle path, as per Baba’s wish.
When the rhinoceros was barely ten to twenty yards away, Baba asked the car to be halted. The Margii brothers were trem¬bling with fear. Generally in such a situation, to protect herself and her calf, the mother rhinoceros would certainly attack the vehicle. They were completely taken aback when Baba opened the door of the car and alighted. He began walking towards the rhinoceros. The horror-struck Margiis saw that the secretary also got out of the car and followed Baba. The dazed Margiis also got out and fell behind Baba. They thought that in the event of a disaster Baba would protect them. Baba went up close to the cow and began stroking her back. Everyone was dumbstruck at the sight. In front of Baba this fierce animal became as docile as a deer. Not one sound did it make. Baba then stroked its little calf. The mother stood as still as a stone image. Everyone regretted his earlier terror. After that Baba whispered something in the ear of the rhino, in a strange language that no one else understood. Seeing the lameness of the mother rhino they picked up courage to touch and pat her and her calf, running confusedly around her. The mother continued to look on silently, as if they were a part of her family.

After a while when it was becoming quite dark, Baba asked His secretary to turn the car around. While the secretary Dada was turning the car around, the headlights fell on the rhino. The Margiis were astonished to see the rhino’s eyes streaming with tears. It was indeed a strange sight to see this river of tears. Beyond doubt the cow had been deeply moved by Baba’s love. Then Baba asked the Margiis to get into the car. When all were seated, Baba climbed in.

On the return journey, one Margii was emboldened to ask Baba as to why this mother rhinoceros, ordinarily so ferocious when her calf is around, had acted so meekly. Baba evaded his curious ques¬tion by saying that they were as yet little children and that they would understand when they grew up. When another Margii asked why the rhinoceros was crying Baba said that she was remember¬ing her past life. “In her past life she was a human being – she was my friend”. The Margii could not quite digest what Baba was say¬ing, but kept silent. It was evident that the Dharma Mahacakra was held at Ambagan only to meet with His rhinoceros “friend.”

The date of this incident was September 3, 1964. Baba’s attend¬ing secretary was Acharya Sambuddhananda Avadhuta. The local Margii brothers present were Indra Talukdar, Yogeshvar Barua and Umesh.

七十七)
Acharya Chidrupananda Avadhuta

-: Have the power to decide and have some courage to say -yea or nay-:-
NAMASKAR. It was a hot summer morning of 1990. The Great Master, The MahaKaola , The Supreme One , Parama Purusa, Bhagavan Shrii Shrii Anandamurtiji, Our Beloved BABA… asked G.S. Dada (General Secretary of Ananda Marga Parcarak Samgha) to call me back at Head Quarters (Tiljala,Calcutta) from the duty of a special mission at Ananda Nagar where I was completely exhausted physically and mentally, I didn´t and couldn´t sleep for about 200 nights. Even I didn´t have time and no chance to meditate; only I used to do Gurupuja.
I couldn´t fast on the fasting days… I had to maintain the body strong enough and the mind alert enough… The days were so dangerous and the nights were venomous lethally…
That special mission was so tough… While all the Dadas and Didis used to sleep, while all the children of the hostels and Childrens´ Home used to sleep, while all the LFTs (Local full timers) and workers used to sleep I had to give them physical security, I had to save them from brutal communist attacks. I had to save the AMPS properties. 6 more Dadas and more than 100 VSS volunteers were working with me in that mission. And I was their commander. We all were so tired and exhausted… I reach in a point where it was unbearable for me. It was battlefield for 24 hours a day.
When the battle like situation came in control one day I did my Guru Puja and I mentally offered my state of being in the Feet of Lord…I cried a lot, I felt that I was getting lost in the crudity.
Few days later one Sectorial WT (Dada) from Kolkata arrived with another Dada and told me to hand over my charge to him and he also gave me the message that I had to reach HQs immediately. I took train same day and reach Kolkata early in the morning.
When I arrived our campus, I ran to Madhu Koraka (MARGA GURU QUARTERS at Tiljala – BABA’s residence).
Immediately I heard BABA´s voice: “GS, Cidrupananda has arrived?”
Before GS dada could reply I said: “BABA, I am here, in front of your door”. BABA asked me to enter in HIS room. I jumped and entered in HIS room and did Sastunga Pranam in front of HIM after so many months.
BABA asked me to come near HIM. I went near HIS bed where He was sitting. Beloved LORD touched my Aijina Cakra and Sahashrara Cakra. HE was uttering some Mantras… My body, my mind and my soul got lost into HIS Blissfulness. I was crying in joy. Sweet LORD embraced me.
Then BABA called GS Dada and HE gave me a new posting as a Global Prout Seva Dal Secretary -PSD.
After 5 minutes LORD asked GS Dada: “GS, ask Cidrupananda whether he likes his new posting or not.” GS Dada asked me in a loud voice… but I was silent. GS Dada and PA Dada were wondering… why I was not replying!!!
BABA with HIS grave voice said: “GS send me Cidrupananda in my room”. All the Central and sectorial workers were thinking something severe was going to happen with me.
I entered into BABA´s room. The MahaSambhuti with all HIS Love, Compassion and Mercy told me: “Have the power to decide and have the courage to say – yea or nay-.”
HE started explaining me: Here power is a noun which means ability; ability to act or do; strength, vigor, efficacy, mastery…The word power came from Anglo-French pouair, old French povoir, “to be able,” earlier podir from Vulgar Latin *potere.

And decide is a verbe which means “to settle a dispute,” from Old French decider, from Latin decidere “to decide, determine,. “to cut off,” from de- “off” + caedere “to cut” . Sense is of resolving difficulties “at a stroke.” Meaning “to make up one’s mind”

And the word courage is noun which means the innermost feelings… from Old French corage (Modern French courage) feelings from Vulgar Latin *coraticum (source of Italian coraggio, Spanish coraje), from Latin cor “heart” , which remains a common metaphor for inner strength.

Yea means “Yes”.
Nay means “No”.
After explaining my SWEET LORD asked me: “Tell me now my little boy… are you happy with your post?”
I replied: “No BABA”.
GS Dada was very annoyed with me.
BABA asked me what my choice was.
I replied: “BABA I like education department. Kindly give me any responsibility of ERAWS (Education, Relief and Welfare Section) department.
BABA was smiling so graciously!!!
HE said: “There are no vacant posts in ERAWS department in this moment. But now I have to create a new post for you”.
That very moment HE created the post of ES-2 Global (ERAWS Secretary Number 2), in charge of the Higher Education.
HE explained the duties and responsibilities of ES-2.
From that very day I always listen to my inner feelings and I decide accordingly… From that very day I learnt to say “yea” or “nay”, but with love.
Still now HIS Voice is alive in me: “Have the power to decide and have the courage to say -yea or nay-”.

七十八)正確的上師導引不同的前世今生
一個關於奈特吉(Netaji)不為人知的故事
巴巴曾不止三、四十次在加滿坡和暖奇(Jamalpur and Ranchi)經由德莎若吉(Dasharthji)和全日工作者給我們看過奈特吉。往往當瑪琪們想知道關於奈特吉的事時，巴巴就會將他顯示給這兩個媒介。大部分他是在洞穴裡靜坐，偶爾也在洞外。（雖不知是否每次都是同一個洞穴，但總是在西藏，巴巴自從在第一次向我們顯示他之後，從未重新解說他所在的特定位置。）他有一束長長的白鬍子，和又細又長的頭髮。有時巴巴藉為展示他的媒介也會描述他周圍的環境。如:這是一個丘陵地帶，這附近有一條小溪流等。偶爾他也在洞外休息，還帶著骷髏頭，這表明他是一個高階靜坐者(Kapalika) 。巴巴曾說過，沒有奈特吉或巴巴允許而擅自試圖進入他的洞穴者，將會當場死亡。有幾次瑪琪想知道他是否會回印度，巴巴也會令媒介觀看者問他，而他每次都搖頭表示不願意。然後巴巴會告訴大家說，如果我們試著努力，也可能像他一樣偉大。幾次瑪琪也會請巴巴命他回來協助瑪迦的工作，果真他能回來宣導瑪迦的工作，將使印度人即時接受瑪迦和巴巴。然而巴巴從來不願如此推展組織。奈特吉曾一次或兩次表示過，如果巴巴希望他回來，他會遵從。但巴巴總會拒絕請他回來，而說:”他已完成他的社會責任，現在他的靜坐不應被打擾。“巴巴曾說：“奈特吉是最神秘的宇宙神劇。”幾次巴巴告訴瑪琪：“奈特吉和激進的人文主義者推動者曾到加滿坡見祂。他們在老虎墳相見，坐在巴巴的兩側，與祂討論有關印度的未來。”巴巴還揭示許多與奈特吉相處的神秘故事，如他的啟蒙、遠離印度、與巴巴的相會及其離開肉身等等。”

在1963年的某個時候，巴巴在加滿坡瑜珈屋的一次開示中，請達莎若吉將心靈轉到德里的杰馬勒布爾(Teen Murti Bhavan)，也就是那時印度總理尼赫魯賈瓦拉爾(Jawahar Lal Nehru)的官邸，在那裡，巴巴請達莎若吉進入他的房間去看他在做什麼。達莎若吉說，他坐在一張桌子前，在他面前有酒瓶、玻璃杯與一把刀。巴巴請達莎若吉將心靈再轉到西藏去看看奈特吉在做什麼 。達莎若吉表示他在一個山洞內靜坐。巴巴請瑪琪看這強烈的對比。祂說，尼赫魯過去世曾是苦行僧，由於在他過去的生命中渴望享有權力，這輩子他成為印度總理，但心中沒有平安。 （然後祂說明其中細節，在此我不陳述以免偏離主題。）現在他的處境太可憐了，他必須將自己的憂慮淹沒在酒精中。（1962年印度慘敗於中國的戰後，尼赫魯是一個很鬱悶的人，這是他綏靖政策的大潰敗。）然後，巴巴說奈特吉若想要的話會是傑出的一個政治家，有可能成為印度總理。但他為追求靈性而放棄了世俗的追求，終得以達到人生的最高目標(Paramapada)。巴巴說，這兩個人在印度自由運動中曾在一起過，但尼赫魯在追求權力中迷失自己，而奈塔吉承蒙上師正確的導引，找到他的路。

譯自BABA STORY
Archive dept..
Tiljala, Kolkata
The untold story about Netaji – part ONE & TWO
by Ac. Pranavatmakananda Avt.
Tiljala, Kolkata

The untold story about Netaji – part I

Baba had shown Netaji more than 30 or 40 times while in Jamalpur and Ranchi. Most of time Dasharthji, while in Jamalpur and some WTs, while in Ranchi used to be the media. Many times Margiis wanted to know about Netaji and then Baba would show Netaji to the medium. Most of the time, Netaji was found in meditative posture inside the cave and a few times outside that cave. (I am not sure if it was always the same cave or different caves. But it was always in Tibet. After the 1st time Baba never specified the location of the cave in other demonstrations.) He had a long white beard and thin long hair. Persons on whom the demonstrations were done have sometime given the description of the surroundings. It was a hilly area and here was a small rivulet flowing nearby. A few times Netaji was found resting outside the cave. On one or two occasions he had skulls with him which indicated that he was a Kapalika. Baba had said that nobody could enter the cave without permission of Netaji or Baba and if anyone tries to enter without permission he would fall dead then and there. Several times Margiis wanted to know if he would come back to India and Baba would order the medium to ask that and every time Netaji would indicate with his head movement that he did not want to come back. Then Baba would say that if they tried they too could become great like Netaji. Several times Margiis would ask Baba to bring Netaji back and through him do Pracar of Marga.

If only Netaji had come back and spoken about Baba and Marga to the people that would have lead to the instant acceptance of Marga by the people of India. Baba never wanted Marga to spread like that. Once or twice Netaji indicated that he would come if Baba wanted him back. But Baba refused to call him back. He would say that Netaji had completed his duty to the society and now he should not be disturbed from his meditation. Once Baba said that „Netaji is greatest mystery in the Cosmic drama‟. Several times Baba had told Margiis that Netajii and M.N.Roy (the propounder of radical humanism) once came to meet Baba in Jamalpur. They met Him in the Tiger‟s grave. He also had said that they were seated on His both sides and had long discussions with Him about India‟s future. Baba‟s had revealed many more secrets about His association with Netaji, about Netaji‟s initiation, about his leaving India, about Netaji coming to see Baba and Netaji‟s leaving the body. All that would be very long and you can read that from the next part.
-The untold story about Netaji – part II
In the last issue I mentioned that during Jamalpur and Ranchi days more than 30 – 40 times Baba showed Netaji in Tibet mostly absorbed in meditation. One of the important demonstrations comes to my mind. It was sometime in 1963. During one General Darshan in Jamalpur jagriti Baba asked Dasharath da to project his mind and take it to Delhi. There He asked him to go to Teen Murti Bhavan, the official residence of Jawahar Lal Nehru, the then prime minister of India. Baba asked Dasharath da to go inside Nehru‟s room and see what he was doing. Dasharath da said that he was sitting before a table and there was liquor bottle and glass in front of him. Dasharath da said that there was also a knife on the table. Then Baba asked Dasharath da to go to Tibet and see what Subash (Netaji) was doing. Dasharath da saw that Netaji was meditating inside a cave. Baba then asked the Margiis to see the contrast. He said Nehru was a Sadhu (a mendicant) in his past life and because of his desire to enjoy power he became the prime minister of India in this life, but he had no mental peace. (Then He told the detailed story of that but I am not deviating from the main story.) And now his situation was so pathetic that he had to drown his worries in alcohol. (After the war with China in 1962 in which India was routed by the Chinese, Nehru was a very depressed person. It was very big defeat for Nehru‟s policy of appeasing
China and terrible loss of face too). Then He said about the Subash that.he was a politician and could have become the prime minister of India if he had so desired. But he gave it up for the sake of his spiritual pursuit. Now he was close to reaching Paramapada, the highest goal of life. Baba said that they were together in the freedom movement but Nehru lost his way in pursuit of power and Netaji got the right guidance of Guru and got his way.
Archive dept..
The untold story about Netaji – part II
by Ac. Pranavatmakananda Avt.
Tiljala, Kolkata

Plz send the untold stories of Ba’ba’ (which are still Hidden and not for public post.. etc) to the Archives Dept. of Ananda Marga. via mail, post e-mail. Also Margiis can record their baba’s stories in present in Archives Dept. for future generation..

七十九)什麼是Varanasi?(生與死的終結者)
“Varanasi”這個字的含義是什麼呢？在英語和孟加拉語“ VAR ”這個詞的意思是“檢查”或“停止” 。 VAR + ANAT = várańa ，這意味著“禁止”。它是一種消極的命令。同樣，ni var +anat= nivárańa 。而”anas”的意思是“誕生”。 Var +anas= váráńas.。在梵文váráńas變成為陰性的váráńasii。在哲學上而言，它是指特定的點或“ vindu ” 。在靈性領域而言，當一個人達到vindu,成為一個不再需要重生的人，其出生和死亡都停止了，激進的靈修者不再回到這個世界。在váráńasii裡沒有重生。必須理解的是這裡所謂的váráńasii並不是指印度北方邦的某個特定城市，而是位於眉心輪和頂輪的一個點，也就是在腦垂體和松果體之間。靈修者經過靈修靜坐和神聖之靈的幫助，在此點成就偉大的心智力量而無所不知。這樣的人不在這個世界上重生。這就是為什麼當一個人臨終集中心智在此點(kásh)且至終意念於此點者，將永不重生。kásh並非意指一個同名為váráńasii的印度城市，而是一個靈性的點。
“凡存在在這個世界上的一切，也都存在於你身體裡面。你是宇宙顯象之一。這就是何以說”了悟自我洞悉一切”。如何達到自我了悟(átmajiṋána)呢?深入你存在的中心點，先達到你的中心叢，再到你的海底輪(Muladhara cacra)。你的海底輪和宇宙的海底輪就是像衛星環繞著至上海底輪般的一個意念的實體，如果你努力，了悟內在自我，如果你對自我知識的渴望是強烈的，所有的秘密將向你揭示。
上面所提及的váráńasii靈性集中點 ，位於眉心論和頂論之間，它明亮發光。它是真真正正的Káshi。Káshi來自梵文根動詞Kash + al + striiyám + iniip。意指指“非常明亮的實體” 。我認為它的意思是清澈無瑕。
有人說，所謂的同名Váráńasii城因位於巴魯納和蘆兩河之間(rivers Baruná and Ashi)而得名是錯誤的。如果是這樣的話，這城的名字應為Varuńásii而非Váráńasii 。所以正確的推論vár + ánas = váráńas成為陰性的váráńasii現在清楚它的意思了嗎？”Var”意指”禁止”而“ánas”是“誕生”。凡死於váráńasii者不再重生。它不是一個在印度的城市名，而是一個靈性集中點(vindu)。一個人可以藉vishesha yoga高階靜坐了解這一點的秘密。在此冥想中心靈上升到這樣一個無須另一軀體的崇高境界。尚未成就此鍛練者終將在váráńasi的瑜伽學習上成就自己，為何不能呢？凡得到人身而未學習vishesha yoga高階靜坐者在未來終會有機會學習，了解其意義，並會喜歡它的。
想要在這一集中點上有所成就，人當迅速提升心靈。那些已學到密宗靜坐或kápálika更高層次靜坐者明白這鍛練中的喜悅。它有助於靈修者在váráńasii的集中鍛練上有所成就 。還未熟練掌握它的，總有一天會學有所成。為什麼不呢？那些已經獲得了人身的，有朝一日誓必成就váráńasii的鍛練 。
1978年12月22日加爾各達答
發表於：Ánanda Vacanámrtam Part 7

What is the meaning of the word “Váráńasii”? In both English and Bengali the meaning of the word “vár” is “to check” or “to stop”. Vár + anat́ = várańa which means “to forbid”. It is a negative command. Similarly, ni – var + anat́ = nivárańa. Now, “anas” means “birth”. Vár + anas = váráńas. In Saḿskrta, váráńas becomes váráńasii in the feminine gender. Philosophically, váráńasii refers to a particular point or “vindu”. In the spiritual sphere, when one reaches that vindu one no longer takes rebirth – the cycle of birth and death stops and the aspirant no longer has to return to this world. In váráńasii there is no rebirth. It should be understood that this váráńasii does not refer to a particular city of Uttar Pradesh in India but to a point situated between the ájiṋá and sahasrára cakras, that is, between the pituitary and pineal glands. Spiritual aspirants, through the practice of sádhaná and with the help of the Divine Spirit, become established in that point, attaining great mental power and omniscience. Such people do not have to take another birth in this world. That is why it is said that if one dies in káshi, one will never be reborn. Káshi does not refer to a city, but to that spiritual point.
“Trailokye yáni bhútáńi táńi sarváni dehatah”. Whatever exists in this world also exists within your body. You are a microcosmic expression of the universe. That is why it has been said, “Know thyself. Acquire self-knowledge or átmajiṋána”. How can you acquire self-knowledge? Go deep within to the centre point of your existence. First, go to your centre plexus and then to your muládhára cakra. Your muládhára cakra is an ideational entity orbiting like a satellite around the Supreme Muládhára. If you make the effort to know your inner self, if your desire for self-knowledge is strong, all the secrets will be revealed to you. “Trailokye yáni bhútáńi táńi sarváni dehatah”.
That point, that váráńasii, which, as I have said, is situated between ájiṋá and sahasrára cakras, is bright and luminous. It is the true káshi. Káshi is derived from the Saḿskrta root verb kásh + al + striiyám + iniip. Káshi means “very luminous entity”. I think its meaning is crystal-clear.
Some people say that the town Váráńasii is so-called because it is situated between the rivers Baruná and Ashi, but that is not correct. If that were so, the name would have been Varuńásii and not Váráńasii. The correct derivation is vár + ánas = váráńas which becomes váráńasii in the feminine gender. Is the meaning clear to you now? “Var” means “to forbid” and “ánas” means “birth”. Those who die at váráńasii are not reborn. It is not a city in India, but a vindu or point. One may learn the secrets of this point through the practice of vishesha yoga. During this meditation the mind ascends to such a height that there is no further need to acquire a new body. Those who have not yet learnt vishesha yoga will learn it in the future and will come to realize its significance, and will like it.
To establish the mind on this point of váráńasii or káshi, one has to quickly elevate the mind. Those who have learnt the technique of Tantra sádhaná or kápálika sádhaná, know what joy can be derived from this. It helps to establish the practitioner in the cult of váráńasii. Those who have not yet mastered it, will one day be established in the cult of váráńasii. Why not? Those who have acquired a human structure will surely be established in váráńasii.
22 December 1978, Kalikata
Published in:
Ánanda Vacanámrtam Part 7

八十)巴巴離開肉身後令弟子起死回生的故事
很多人可能知道，曾被派任於薩加區(Sagar,Madhya Pradesh, India)區負責人的高階教範師達達Ac. Parasattananda AVT DS在1987年至1991年任職期間，曾與一輛軍用卡車相撞住院昏迷超過15天。
醫生拒绝继續他的治療，也由於沒有先進的医療設施，他被轉移到德里。幾天後德里的醫生也宣佈他沒有希望，並告知要安排他的後事。同一天晚上，醫生宣布他已经死亡，那時已離開肉身的巴巴出現在他的病房,再次賜與 AC Parasattanandji第二次新的生命。以下是這神聖互動的细節，由達達Parasattanandji本人在回到薩加時所轉述。
值得一提的是，这起事故發生於1991年。因此，巴巴已经離開肉身。醫生和照顧他的人第二天見到歡愉在床上他，都心生敬畏。
他们稱之為CHAMATKAR ，當一個人昏迷超過一個月而突然馬上痊愈了。而從昏迷中醒来的他，也很迷惘迷，不清楚狀況的說“我未何在醫院裡？””發生了什麼事？“對意識停頓已久復甦的人這是很自然的。除此正常混亂外，他已恢復正常而醫生和醫務人员卻被徹底驚嚇到了，而且没有任何理由能為其起死回生做解釋。然而，身為靈修者，我们知道，这一切都是由於上師的恩典。以下是達達Parasattanandji親自陳述這最戲劇性的神遇和從至上得到的祝福：
關於薩加的車禍，達達可能只记得一輛軍用卡车快速的撞擊他的摩托車的前端，因強烈的撞擊他随着摩托車被抛出路面近15英尺遠的地方，最後降落在泥路邊一個小池塘的泥沼裡。之後，他並不记得薩加和德里的治療，昏迷過後，如前所述，當大家回神時,他也是相當晕頭轉向的。
但在當晚，醫生確實宣布他已经死亡，他回憶那時巴巴出现在他躺死的病房裡，充滿爱的巴巴坐在他的床侧。達達還向我展示了巴巴如何以右腿跨過左腿，而左腿著地的坐在他的床上，並將雙手伸向他的胸口慈愛的說：
”Parasattananda ，告诉我你那裡感到疼痛？”
在他回答之前，全知的巴巴说，“是的，是的，问题在就這裡。 ”
“接下来巴巴摸我的胸和肩部，宛如為我按摩，並很甜蜜地告诉我說，“现在，它已恢復正常了，只要遵循一些注意事项，開始吃些清淡的食物，加上一些乾果和牛奶，很快你就能够像往常一樣工作了。“
聽到巴巴充滿愛的保證後，他感動得無法說話流下眼淚，並五體投地向巴巴禮拜。
巴巴離去前，叮嚀他遵循指示才能迅速痊癒，做更多的工作。
巴巴以右手摸他的额頭，祝福他之後就消失了。
這是達達自新德里回来遇見我之後所陳述的。
Namaskar ，
在他的蓮花足下，Sukul拜上

（註：T.R.Sukulji博士是一個長期居住在印度Madhya Pradesh的資深瑪琪）
故事來源：http://anandamargauniversal.blogspot.com/2013/09/baba-story-saved-from-jaws-of-death.html

Many may know that Ac Parasattananda Avt was posted as DS at Sagar (Madhya Pradesh, India) from 1987 – 91. During Dadaji’s time in Saga, he was in an accident / collision with a military truck. Dadaji remained in the hospital for more than 15 days in a coma.
When doctors refused to continue his treatment at Sagar, due to the non-availability of advanced medical facilities, he was shifted to Delhi. The doctors in Delhi – after treating him a few days – said that he is no more and told to arrange his funeral pyre.
The same night that doctors declared him dead, Ac Parasattanandji was given second life by Baba, who appeared physically before him in hospital. The details of this divine interaction are narrated below and were told by Dada Parasattanandji himself when he returned back at Sagar.
It is worth mentioning here that this accident occurred in the year 1991. Thus, Baba had already left His physical body. The doctors, as well as others, looking after Parasattananda were awestruck when they saw him sitting cheerfully on his bed the next morning.
They declared it to be a CHAMATKAR, as a person in a coma for more than a month got cured all of a sudden. When he awoke from the coma, Dada was disoriented and wondering, “Why am I here in the hospital? What happened?” This much was only natural as his conscious mind had been inactive. Beyond that type of normal confusion, he had regained all his faculties. The doctors and medical staff were utterly amazed – and had no explanation for Dadaji’s sudden and complete revival. Yet, as sadhakas, we know it was all due to Baba’s grace.
Here now is more about this most dramatic encounter and special blessing from Parama Purusa Baba. Dada Parasattanandji shared with me his following experience:
Regarding the actual accident at Sagar, Dadaji could remember only that a fast approaching military truck hit the very forefront of his scooter while he was driving it through the cantonment area. The point of impact was so strong that Dadaji, along with his scooter, was literally thrown nearly 15 feet away where he landed in the mud of a small pond by the side of the road.
After that Dadaji did not remember anything about his treatment at Sagar nor in Delhi as he was in a coma. Plus, as noted, he was quite disoriented when we awoke.
But he did clearly recount that on the night that the doctors declared him to be dead, Rev. Baba appeared in his hospital room where he was lying dead. All-loving Baba sat on one side of his bed. Dada also demonstrated to me how Baba sat on his bed keeping His right leg on the left and the left leg touching to the ground, and hands towards Dada’s chest.
Then Baba lovingly told, “Parasattananda, tell Me where you feel pain?”
Before Parasattananda could say anything, then all-knowing Baba stated, “Yes, yes, the problem is here.”
Dada recounts what happened next: Baba touched my chest and shoulders as if He was massaging me and all the while He is very sweetly telling me, “Now it is alright. Just follow some precautions. Take only light food in the beginning along with some dry fruit and milk. Soon you will be able to work as usual.”
Dada said that after hearing Baba’s loving words of assurance, he (Dada) was unable to speak. He was moved to tears and Parasattananda did sastaunga pranam.
As Baba was getting ready to go, He told Parasattananda to do as directed and get cured soon, so he can do more work.
Baba then blessed Dada by touching his forehead with His right hand and then disappeared.
This was the way Dadaji recounted the story when he met me after coming back from Delhi.
Namaskar,
at His lotus feet,
Sukul
Note: Dr T.R. Sukulji is a longtime, senior margii who resides in Madhya Pradesh, India.
from:
http://anandamargauniversal.blogspot.com/2013/09/baba-story-saved-from-jaws-of-death.html

• 八十一)遵守組織原則的巴巴

Story from Sushanta Dev Translated byMou Maity
: After reading the book (Idea and Ideology ) Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan ( Former President of India) ( Dr Savapalli Radhakrishnan was an Indian philosopher of world wide fame , and became President of India) went to BABA to take initiation from HIM. But BABA told him that HE personally do not initiate anybody. The sarbatyagii sanyasii ‘s or( monks/nuns) give the initiation . But Radhakrisshnan wanted to take initiation from BABA. BABA was strict in this matter and sticked with his principle . That’s why Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan did not get the initiation . .

八十二)巴巴的生平
在15世紀，Shershah Surii的時代 一個經通阿拉伯語和波斯語的偉大知識份子Jaichand Asthana自Etawah （印度北方邦）抵達孟加拉的達卡（今之孟加拉國）。在達卡納瓦布(Nawab of Dhaka)的要求下，Jaichand Asthana定居在達卡。他的兒子Harsha Vardhan Asthana的再傳兒子是Krshnanda Djo，Krshnanda Djo的兒子是Ra manand Djo 。Ra manand Djo的兒子是Sri GorhariSarkar，其子Kunja Bihari Sar- kar有二子Laksmi Narayan Sarkar 和 Nirmal Chand Sarkar。 Laksmi Narayan Sar- kar 與Abharani Devi結婚，並在1915年，從他們在Bamunpara的祖村搬遷並定居在加滿坡(Jamalpur.)。
他們就是巴巴的父母親 Laksmi Narayan和 Abharanii。
巴巴在一九二一年五月二十一日滿月日上午06時07分（黎明），誕生於印度東部比哈爾邦的加滿坡(Jamalpur, Bihar, eastern India)，這一天被稱為喜悅的滿月日(Ananda Purnima) 。
巴巴的弟弟後來回憶說，祂誕生的實際年度應是1922年。他回顧當有一次他向巴巴提及此事時，巴巴回答說，如果人們認為祂比實際年紀老了一歲，也沒有害處！
在嬰兒誕生幾日後，許多家庭成員出席慶生儀式。當棉燈芯浸入牛奶銀鍋要被慢慢滴入寶寶的嘴裡時，寶寶竟抓起燈芯，並開始直接的飲用牛奶。
祂的祖母（Binapari Sarkar）驚嘆說，“祂不是一個嬰兒，而是一個大男孩！祂是Burho(老靈魂)！ ”從此意指“老靈魂”的”Burho”便成了祂的綽號。後來它被簡稱為”布布”(BuBu)。很多年後，當有人問起此事，巴巴說，這時，祂意識到自己最好表現得像一個正常的孩子一般。
祖母Binapari Sarkar
祂的父親從一個星象學家預言得知巴巴將為家族帶來名望，但同時將不會與他相處，祂將有無以計數的子女卻會過著修行人的生活,被出家人圍繞著,並為祂取名意為赤紅黎名的”Arun”.

當巴巴一歲半時，祂的弟弟Sudhangshu Rainjan誕生了。祂的母親無法應付同時照顧兩個年幼的孩子，所以白天祂去一對無子女的夫婦家裡。他們講博傑普爾語(Bho- jpuri)，所以巴巴對它和母語孟加拉語都很精通。祂常說，在以後的歲月裡，祂講博傑普爾比語比孟加拉語習慣多了。
祂的母親Abharani Sarkar ，回憶說：
“我清楚地記得祂五歲時夜裡常做夢，當時他們兩兄弟睡在我的兩側。布布經常在午夜夢醒說， 媽媽，我看見兇猛的爬行動物從我的一個耳朵進去，從另一個耳朵出來，卻不知道牠們的名字，然而祂還是試圖描述給我聽，告訴我有關牠們的大小，眼睛，臉，腿，尾巴等等。
有些夜晚，祂會說，媽媽，看！一個偉大的聖人手拿三叉戟向我走來。他招呼我跟他一起去“ 。有一次，祂說，’媽媽，我看到了一個奇特的國家有大房子和皮膚是燦爛白色的人。布布想要一個針對那些夢想的解釋，但祂的父親與我都不能給祂任何答復。我們以為祂被鬼附身或神經混亂。諮詢了不同的醫生，卻仍一直沒有得到滿意的答案。
祂也經常描述祂如何看到整個宇宙（行星，恆星，星系等）漂浮在祂面前。
四、五歲時，當祂陪同父母到上主希瓦的神廟，在祭司的面前，祂往往令人驚訝的以美麗而準確的口音與語調背誦希瓦禪咒經文，尤其是祂的父母因從未教祂，甚至從未聽祂練習過更感驚訝。.

俗家的匹爾（巴巴坐在前面，父親在左）

巴巴的教養顯然歸功於夢中長鬍子的“大聖人”他夜復一夜，來到夢中,以旋風帶祂越過恒河到對面的沙岸，”大聖人”會出現在祂面前，教導希瓦的梵咒。之後風暴會再次吹起，將祂帶回原岸。最後，在祂5歲時，那聖者終於消失了，隨之顯現在那隱藏著的聖者背後的則是上主希瓦。
這正應對巴巴五歲時的新名Prabhat Rainjan （ PRABHAT意意指“新的曙光”和PRABHAT Rainjan表示“彩色黎明”），因為他剛出生的表弟被以孟加拉語意指活動家的Deshabandhu Citta Rainjan Das命名（之後他死於自己的生日），當時家庭中的習俗規定男孩應取相同的中間名巴巴因而也以Rainjan為中間名。
巴巴家中共有兄弟姐妹七人：四個兒子和三個女兒。巴巴的的妹妹Hiira prabha是長女（1917年至1990年）。另一個妹妹在兩歲半早逝（ Kanakprabha ）。另一個小男孩也夭折。然後才是巴巴和祂的弟弟Sudhangshu Rainjan （KA – NAI ）的出生。之後祂有個妹妹Biijali Prabha在十八歲死於傷寒。據說在所有親人中Himanshu Rainjan最了解巴巴。在眾早逝兄姐後巴巴最後成為家中的長子。
祂早期童年在加滿坡渡過（Keshabpur區）。家人都記得即使年紀輕輕，祂仍經常徹夜坐在床上打坐。
巴巴於1927到-30在加滿坡就學，並對早年的研究學習表現出濃厚的興趣。祂有超凡的好奇心，智慧和記憶力，引起了老師的注意。
巴巴後來著作Vama Vicitra獻給一些祂最有能力的老師們，祂寫道：
“對已故導師Antaryamin Jha和PK. Iyer神聖的記憶致敬，由於他們的恩典，我習得吠陀語言的節奏和韻律;由於已故導師Hiyalal Jha,富有悲憫心的指導，幫助我跨越音樂世界的門檻; 也由於已故的Maulavi Abdulla Hil Baki Marhum Sa- heb，在其腳前，我有機會達到阿拉伯語和波斯語的一些知識，以及在記憶中已故的Bijan Kumar Chatto- padhyaya,的腿上我開始了我的教育。-
Prabhat Rainjan Sarkar。 “

當祂七歲那年，一個獵人看見祂騎著老虎在叢林中，並向祂的父母報告。

巴巴的兄弟Hemanshu Rainjan
在假期間，祂與家人常去西孟加拉邦Burdwan的Bamunpara祖居。這是一個與祂非常契合的環境。祂祖母的房子很陰涼，祂在那所房子花了很長時間的靜思。

巴巴的姐姐Hiiraprabha
祂的姐姐Hiiraprabha常以為祂總是無所是事的躺在床上浪費時間。有一次，指責祂甚至連自己的名字都不會寫。結果，祂以五種不同的文字寫出自己的名字，以證明姐姐是錯的。其中有三種（孟加拉文，De- vangarii文和羅馬文）是她所懂的，後來巴巴的父親才經由辦公室的同事，得知另外兩種文字分別為阿拉伯文和泰米爾文。
巴巴的姐姐Biijaliprabha享年18歲在巴巴年輕時逝世。

該事件發生後，巴巴的父親告訴家人:今後再也沒有人會來干擾祂了。
許多年以後，巴巴提到，在這段時間裡，花費時間常趴在Bamunpara床上的祂 ，已利用那些時間完成了整個組織的藍圖：
“凡你今天所看到的是都是我7歲那年思維過程的結果。”
事實上，直到一九五五年巴巴在假期間仍繼續造訪Bamunpara，祂的到臨是人們期待已久的極大盼望，祂總是人們關注的焦點。在1950-1951年期間，已有很多地方的人們等著要問祂問題，祂只好召開盛大的會議來回答。他們的問題也都全部一次得到解答。
在Bamunpara，Burdwan的祖厝
有一次，一個Bamunpara的年輕親戚問祂，“布布 ，你可以做任何祢所喜歡的事情嗎？”短暫停頓之後，巴巴嚴肅地回答說，“是的，我可以。 ”
一些在Bamaunpara的親戚評論說：“祂總是顯得平靜、自信而無所不知。“布布始終保持平靜，風度翩翩，但同時，祂卻是極活躍和積進的。”
9歲那年一些男孩圍逼祂，在祂腹部周圍裹上汽油浸泡過的抹布，點燃後逃離現場，要置祂於死地。巴巴經由傷口把祂的腸子推回體內。有人說，當時祂曾考慮過離開肉身，但因重新考慮不願延誤組織法性社會而改變主意（意外的，當今訓練中心每日升旗後的誓言”巴巴的聲音”(Voice of Baba)即是寫於此時 (Bhojananda的祖厝）。
巴巴於一九三一到一九三九就讀於印度東部加滿坡的鐵路高中。祂非常有紀律，專心上課，吸收每一個細節。後來被稱為“活的百科全書”。

加滿坡的鐵路高中
然而一旦出了教室，他也熱情的參加體操，游泳，摔跤，足球，田徑等運動。祂更喜歡寫詩歌和短篇小說。每個人都[因其智慧，勤勉和親切而熱愛祂。
巴巴絕不會浪費祂的時間從事膚淺的談話，絕不說淫穢的語言或輕浮的言論。如果有人越過禮儀的界限，祂會告訴祂所選擇的一群朋友說，”他們不知道自己在說什麼，也不知道自己在做什麼。”

從12歲，他還喜歡在晚上步行到在Kalipahar山危險死谷的老卡利神廟。在那些日子裡當祂被問到為什麼去那裡時，祂的回答是，“我去那裡思考。”在山坡上祂有自己密宗靈性寶地(tantric　piitha)，祂也花時間在死亡谷，其他地方，如湖，和老虎的墳等等。
祂的父親，是一個受儆仰的順勢療法和社區領袖。1934年巴巴通過激勵友人響應並自己出資協助父親有關比哈爾邦地震後救災的工作。
在1936年2月，巴巴還在就學，祂的父親就去世了，享年四十五歲。儘管的家庭經濟困難在母親的堅持下祂完成該階段的教育，並於1939年從高中畢業。稍後在同年祂與舅父Sharat Chandra Bose同住並就讀於加爾各答Vidyasagar學院，選修科學。

加爾各答Vidyasagar學院
Sharat Chandra的表弟是印度的自由戰士Subhash Chandra Bose。好幾年，他和巴巴經常讚美其社會改革理念的社會激進革命家MN Roy常到加滿坡請教巴巴社會學概念和解決方案，他的社會思想深受巴巴巴啟發。巴巴同時也是讓他深深受益的密宗上師。巴巴因而寫了”problem　of the day”。

Vidyasagar學院
巴巴以為日報，期刊和雜誌寫文章獲得一些收入。他也將輔導同學們的英語和其他科目所得收入，幫助其他有需要的貧困學生。
Kiirtyananadaji的故事
化學實驗室筆記本（1941）
在加爾各答時，巴巴晚上常沿著Kashimitra Ghat河岸散步。祂也坐在那裡冥想。這是一個盜賊和其他犯罪分子虎視眈眈的危險地區。一天晚上，巴巴才18歲，Kiirtyananadaji從後面接近祂打算行搶，巴巴沒有回頭就叫他的名字說，“你是Kalicharan吧？來吧，坐一坐。“ Kalicaran Bandyopadhaya很震驚地聽到這個完全陌生的年輕男孩直呼他的名字，卻毫不擔心的來坐在巴巴身旁。巴巴告訴他，祂會把所有的錢給他，但他必須先在河裡洗澡，並接受靜坐啟蒙。Kalicharan之後成為一個全新的人Ac Kalikananda Avadhuta。啟蒙後，他堅持護送巴巴回家，而巴巴也堅持給他口袋僅有的幾個硬幣，儘管Kalikananda含淚懇求拒絕。這是巴巴首次於一九三九年晚上八點三十分在加爾各答Kashimitra Ghat所給的啟蒙。因為那是Shravana的滿月日，所以每年此時瑪迦都會慶祝這個日子。
1980年8月25日，巴巴回憶此事件說：
“Purnima Shravanii是一個重要的日子。那時我很年輕，在加爾各答Vidyasagar學院求學。有一天晚上，一個非常有趣的事件發生了。突然一個邪惡的人來靠近我…他能從我身上指望什麼呢？他來了。按照人的自然心態，我問他，“你要什麼呢？你為什麼要走這種邪惡的道路呢？”在我們談話過程中，他意識到，他應該改變他的人生，而接受靜坐啟蒙。這是我有生以來第一次傳授予人的靈性啟蒙。又是ｐurnima Shravanii了。那是在很久以前1939年的事了，這一切都已經過了41年了。 “
貝特爾的Kamalakantha Mahapatra 是第二個被啟蒙的人（在班古拉區一個婚禮宴會後的午夜時分），從1939年到1955年的此刻巴巴已啟蒙1200人左右。這些人，根據巴巴的計劃奉命在某些特定的地方專門從事靜坐奠立靈性的波動。
從1940至1946年，巴巴寫了許多詩，散文，歌曲，包括祂在20到21歲 所寫的大約150首英文詩歌。除了”海上金蓮花”和祂在23歲時寫的”深不可測的藍海”（The Golden Lotus of the Blue Seaand Under the Fathomless Depths of the Blue Sea）外均已遺失。
1941年，在以優異的成績通過中級科學考試後，身為長子的祂，因喪父有責任維持家計而被迫
離開大學返鄉，在東殖民地曾一度可稱全亞洲最大工作室的，加滿坡鐵路局會計部門任職。

加滿坡前辦公室點滴
兩年後，在早期40年代第二次世界大戰期間，他從事了幾個月的軍職。在完成軍事服務後，巴巴回到鐵路局，繼續工作了超過20年的時間。
祂非常受同仁的敬重，並經常在午餐後的休息時間與以法性的開示（後來被發表為阿南達基礎哲學），以及給他們家庭事務的建議。
祂也成了著名的手相命相先生。許多人來請教祂失蹤兒和文章的下落，也治癒不治之症或無法治療的慢性疾病。在那些日子裡，巴巴在祂的臥室裡放一個特殊的鏡子。偶爾，當人們表示焦心久別的遠方親人時，祂會允許他們從鏡子看親人的現況。
軍旅生涯(一九四三)
軍旅生涯（1943）
藉由鏡中探親的經驗，他們獲得了巨大的舒緩。然而每次當巴巴這樣做之後，總會病倒一段時間。曾有一個女人因無法在年邁母親去世前見她最後一面而一度絕望哭泣，巴巴讓她從鏡中看到她的媽媽很平靜地坐在湖上的划艇中。那女人很是滿意，而巴巴卻上吐下瀉一個月，於是祂的母親打破了那面鏡子，這樣祂就不能再使用它。 [Maya Mukhure]
當印度仍是英國殖民地時的有一天，巴巴走近一位英國紳士，那人告訴祂，他的妻子在倫敦一家醫院受苦發給他一份電報說，醫生發現很難診斷的疾病，但已決定割除她的腎臟。男子很沮喪的說，由於世界大戰，他不能去英國安慰他的妻子。巴巴閉上眼睛，然後告訴他以電報要求醫生做另一次身體檢查。巴巴說，”不要擔心，只需簡單的小手術就好了，你的妻子將被治愈，並很快返回你身邊。”幾天後，消息傳來，他的妻子已痊癒，並已在前來印度途中。她抵達後，巴巴被邀請到他們家。當祂進入時，驚訝的妻子拉著丈夫到側房問說，“這位先生是誰？ ”丈夫說，“這是匹爾沙卡，當我因你的病情而困擾時唯一的朋友。”她恐慌的回答說，“這是不可能的，因為他是建議我的醫生不割除我的腎，並取而代之以小手術的印度醫生！當手術進行時，他一直在我身旁，以手放在我的頭上，讓我感到完全平靜。 “丈夫嚇呆了。巴巴迴避這些問題，並迅速離開了他們家。

全家福（巴巴坐在右起第二位）
全家福（巴巴坐在最右邊）
在那些日子裡，每天靜坐後，巴巴會在下午7:30左右到鐵路局辦公室，閱讀最新的新聞。在那裡，祂與朋友和同事見面，其中一些人伴隨著祂到死亡谷和卡里巴哈山(Kalipahar hill)散步，與祂同坐在老虎墳。巴巴總會談論關於Kalipahar的歷史，祂說，在那裡有許多密宗靈性寶地(tantric　piithas) ，許多偉大的靈修聖者在那裡達到自我了悟。

老虎墳

老虎墳的死亡谷
老虎墳上巴巴坐的密宗寶地（Tantric Pittha）
羅望子樹（更多最近的照片）
羅望子樹

卡利神廟
在1939年和1954年，巴巴啟蒙並傳授靜坐課給大量的人，而不讓他們知道，他們是同一個上師的弟子。祂曾令他們都發誓保密。祂的同事和家人甚至不知道祂的靈性工作。
但在1954年11月7日，祂在加滿坡蘭布爾殖民地宿舍第339 [338]室與幾位弟子舉行第一次集體會議。他們驚訝地看到一些他們的朋友和同事竟是同門師兄弟。
隨後的會議於11月14日和21日舉行。在21日的會議上，巴巴有幾次使用阿南達慕提之名。例如，進行生、死與生命能演示時，巴巴下令命弟子的生命能（“Kisto”）離開他的身體時會說“我阿南達慕提命你…”在那一天之前巴巴也曾使用了這個名字好幾次，第二個受啟蒙的弟子Kamalakantha在啟蒙後即是哭喊，“祢是阿南達慕提！”。所以阿南達慕提大約是如此的被正式使用，但我們不能確定其確切的起源。同年12月25日，巴巴指示弟子們準備通過法律和組織章程草案。然後由祂修訂並批准成立組織。
巴巴於1955年1月1日，召集17位門徒，並要求他們建議組織的名稱。第一個名稱是虔誠之道（Pustii Marga），第二個名稱是至上目標之道(Brahma Ista Marga).。然後巴巴宣布組織將被稱為“阿南達瑪迦(喜悅之道)（Ananda Marga Pracaraka Samgha（AMPS），祂並正式的啟用這名稱。
第一次法會於該日在蘭布爾殖民地（Rampur Colony quarters.）舉行。在第一次法會中巴巴解說”社會逐步進化“提到組織的目的在：自我了悟和服務世界。同時祂還給了大手印的祝福（Varabhaya　Mudra），宣布將在每年新年的第一天舉辦大法會。所有大法會的論談被編譯成theSubhasita Samgraha系列， 總共有超過350個主題一起構成Ananda Vacanamrtam系列（一般開示和大法會論談），Na- mami Krsnasundaram（在加爾各答給於1980年8月和1981年4月之間）而Namah Shi- vaya Shantaya （給於1982年） -以上為阿南達瑪迦靈性經典（the dharma shastra (spiritual treatise) of Ananda Marga.）

蘭布爾鐵路殖民地宿舍
阿南達瑪迦根據協會法於1955年1月9日正式過戶登記處正式在under the Society Act at the Munger Registrar Office登記立案，巴巴為總執行而和PK. Chaterjee為總秘書長。第二次年度法會於1月9日在加滿坡Waliganj舉行 。[在巴巴位於蘭布爾的宿舍庭院]有六十至七十的修行人參加。
水庫碼頭
加滿坡水庫山
由於巴巴當時住在加滿坡的家裡，因而被允許使用蘭布爾殖民地鐵路局提供的一間簡單宿舍做為瑜珈屋。每天祂的門徒總是聚集在走廊上，禪坐並等待祂的到來。後來在1956年當該宿舍已容納不下時，便在SADAR Bazar另租瑜珈屋，直到1958年12月28日才在新建的瑜珈屋舉行遷入啟用大典。

蘭布爾殖民地宿舍
蘭布爾殖民地（最近的照片）

第三次年度大法會於1955年2月6日在巴加爾布爾舉行。(與經典的大手印照片同時）。此次大法會巴巴也給臨死的Bindeshvariji新的生命，他根據自己的因果業報而受生，當他即將在巴巴面前死去時，巴巴即時給了他新的生命，告訴他說，“去吧！不要有更多的恐懼。”之後“Bindeshvariji告訴他的妻子說： ”至少現在我得救了。你很幸運，不必變成寡婦。Yogeshvar Anandamurti給了我新的生命。“他成了一個全新的人經常在充滿靈性的狂喜中哭或搖頭跳舞。
在1955年3月22日，巴巴答應Nagina Da和其他的門徒，祂決心誓必再活50年以完成使命。
第四次大法會在Monghyr瑜珈屋啟用大典之際。
最起初的規定只有持戒與精進，和每日參禪靜坐兩次。後來在1955年，巴巴還推出了每週日一次的團體靜坐，首先在加滿坡舉行，隨後後蒙格莉(Monghyr)巴加爾布爾(Bhagalpur)及其他單位相繼加入。可推測這時也引介了包括至上戒律和團體靜坐前的梵咒Samgaccadvam等等。
在巴加爾布爾第一次的團體靜坐，有一隻貓突然大叫一聲，於是大家都睜大眼睛去看。事後巴巴說，祂曾派一隻猫去視察新的團體靜坐 ，那貓回報說，”大家都睜大眼睛在團體靜坐。“

巴巴每天步行到瑜珈屋
蘭布爾殖民地通道
在1955年4月的第一輪全日工作者訓練生和居家教範師產生了。到了1960年，他們最終有幾百人之多。阿南達瑪迦最初幾年，巴巴充滿門徒的幸福體驗，除了法性指導外幾乎沒有任何社會工作。祂經常展現出過人的心理靈性力:量喚起弟子不同狀態的三摩地，演示生命能的回收與起死回生，讓門徒在祂創造的特殊情況下，聽到神聖的聲音。
持戒與精進的筆記（一九五0年代初期）
初期（約1955年前後）
巴巴的生日（阿南達滿月日）在1955年5月5日。那回在加滿坡的生日慶典，有超過500位由居家教範師啟蒙的新瑪琪參與。
在那年代的大法會中，有一次巴巴喚起一個瑪琪的空達里尼，並問他神秘的問題，如主奎師那的形像，那位瑪琪回答：“沒有與祂那眾所周知和熱愛相似的形像可以描繪。”巴巴在三摩地達30分鐘之久。最後以祂的腳趾摸那個瑪琪的肚臍將他帶回正常狀況。
那年6月，大法會在加滿坡Oliganj瑜珈屋旁，曼德爾馬哈德夫的住處舉行。
在那之後，大法會幾乎按月在各城鎮和城市舉辦。
早期的阿南達瑪迦論談，如同首次出版巴巴的200多本書一樣，於一九五五年在組織成形後幾個月中，便以原來的孟加拉語被出版，並於1961年被翻譯成英文。在1963年將原孟加拉語進行修訂，添加小標題，所以，第二版修訂本於1967年，被翻譯成英語第二版，名為阿南達瑪迦基礎哲學。
阿南達訊息首次於1956年1月1日發布。隨後的訊息在元旦、五月滿月日和shravanii Purnima被逐年頒布。
Caryacarya錄寫自1955年1月
1956年一個叫辛格的人在加滿坡賣給瑪迦一塊土地。後來，他試圖把土地收回，但巴巴提起訴訟勝訴。後來，有一場與瑪琪之爭那瑪琪也因受傷而止息。
巴巴在1956年4月寫了Caryacarya原版1960年，1970年和1980年各增加了一些補充。所有這三部分構成阿南達瑪迦社會典籍（社會的論述）。 [第一次出版是袖珍型，這樣人們就可以很容易地攜帶、閱讀、應用。]
在1956年4月，更多教範師研習生和全日工作者產生。
在1956 / 1957先後又增添了Tattvika Diipika and Tattvika Praveshika (包括具有劃時代意義和爭議論述的阿南達瑪迦社會改革哲理）。
人類的行為指南（(Jiivan Veda）在一九五七年五月滿月日頒布。
1957年，巴巴授與AC Harivalabha完整的四個高階靜坐課程;以及給與瑪琪JATA Shaunkar(巴巴提到他前生是黑教密宗行者)高階靜坐課程中的第一課。

在1957 / 58巴巴給了瑜伽療法和自然療法。還有祂用來指示Kalikananda收集用於自然醫療的許多植物軼事也都列入書中。

也是在這個時候，在1957年的後半段，甚至有可能到1958年和1959年 – 兩部人類社會論述頒布了，巴巴在第一部分析現代社會，第二部深入研究人類歷史和macro歷史，形成現在著名的社會週期的理論。錄寫巴巴論述的學者激動的參與祂的講座，描訴祂因表達人類社會不同元素所反映出來的，各種讚美或責備，同情，憤慨或義憤填膺的各種面部表情。[其中第一部於1959年11月出版。]

在1958年1月26日，文藝復興在Trimohan, Bhagalpur大法會中被推出。首屆文藝復興議題在”今日問題”(problemｏf the day)一書中被發表。文藝復興議題隨後成為大法會固定的議題內容。前四個論述發表為Abhimata （“意見”），後來因添加新的議題，而成為了”一些解決了的問題”系列(A Few Problems Solved)。
在新建成的加滿坡瑜珈屋約於1928或29之間啟用，1958年12月再舉行大法會 。
在1959年的夏天（從5月27日至6月5日的十天中），巴巴以英文和印度文給與一群瑪琪一系列哲學講座。後來收集出版為理念和意識形態(Idea and Ideology)。在該系列的最後，普勞特(prout)以阿南達瑪迦社會經濟理論被推出。

1959年9月14日，普勞特主義者(proutist) ，（通稱為PU），包括普勞特主義者學生聯邦（UPSF）在比哈爾邦(Motihari, Bihar.)成立 。
普勞特哲理在1959年10月更進一步被闡明。

巴巴與烏瑪(Uma)在1959年結婚，並在1960年初有一名男嬰。巴巴以身教導即使在家庭中仍然可以過靈性修持的日子。

與烏瑪結婚[1959 ]

巴巴於一九六o的1月1日在加滿坡給與愛國者論談。

1961年，理念和思想研討會後的兩年，巴巴在加滿坡的老虎墳口授阿南達經系列。它在夜晚點然燭光， 燭光的火焰被一個玻璃杯庇護作為一種湊合燈籠之下而寫成。”阿南達經”與”理念與意識形態”組合而成阿南達瑪迦開示經典（哲學論文） 。在同一年，巴巴開始全日工作者出世教範師的制度（WTS），第一位出世教範師因更偉大的宣導需求而產生，這是有家庭負擔的居家教範師所無法完成的。

Barackpur ， 1960年12月26日
1961年，巴巴召集16位居家教範師到加滿坡，分配到印度16個州從是宣導工作。一個月後他們向巴巴復命時，絕大多數已因一些家庭問題或其他因素而無法履行其職責。只有全職教範師AC 。 Ramtanu能夠完成他的任期與任務。巴巴因此憤而創立出世工作者制度做好這項工作。但是，巴巴呼籲在家人應該同意並支持維持所有出世教範師之所需及工作。所有在場的人都同意巴巴的決策。 ]

1961年首派教範師赴緬甸？

這代表組織純粹靈性精神的結束。從此阿南達的增長速度急劇加速，它傳遍了整個印度。

在1961年第一期全日工作者培訓中心成立。

巴巴在1962年2月，住在蘭契(Ranchi)兩個星期，研究佛教和耆那教(Jain ar- cheological)廢墟。在那些日子裡（60年代初），祂常去考古和從事人類學不同領域的研究。

日記（1962年4月5日）
1966年10月14日，孟買
在1962年5月Satyananda成為第一個男高階教範師(avadhuta)，隨後是Shivananda 。在1962年巴巴仍在加滿坡時告訴來自蘭契的教範師:祂要在一大片土地上建立一個農業示範養殖區。祂要他在西孟加拉邦和比哈爾邦接壤的地方找尋這片土地，祂說；”那裡由於許多聖者與先賢過去靜坐悟道而是高度靈性振憾之地，我們將在那裡建立我們的總部，有一天，我們的中央辦公室將遷移。”
該教範師年輕時曾在Jhalda求學，仍有一個朋友在布魯利亞(Purulia)認識業主和名為Raghunandan辛格迪奧的人，他像一個托缽僧般的生活著 – 他有長長的頭髮，在他的一生中，從未穿過鞋。當教範師在1962年8月抵達那裡時，那人說，“過去一連三夜我一直夢到有位穿橙色長袍的僧人會來要求我捐贈這地 ” Raghunandan辛格迪奧（後來阿南達納迦(Ananda Nagar）就是以他(Raghunan- dan Dihi)而命名）他解釋說；地主制度已被廢除，他不得不讓政府收回而失去自己的土地或將它捐贈給慈善用途。所以，他很高興地看到教範師的到達！幾天後，雙方就完約了。

蘭契(Raichi)1968
當時所受贈在西孟加拉邦的布魯利亞區(Purulia District of West Bengal)(（133畝）的阿南達那迦(Ananda Nagar)土地是印度最貧窮，最落後的地區之一，原面積登記在阿南達瑪迦名下。巴巴後來說，“我是阿南達那迦的阿南達慕提(福祉的化身)( Ananda- murtii of Ananda Nagar)。 ”
當時，該地區是如此偏遠，一天只有一班列車服務到Pundag站，而整個Pundag村只是一家或兩家商店所組成。巴巴派一個工作者住在那裡。他是一個很好的順勢療法醫生，並很快獲得了村民的信任和支持。

阿南達那迦的Suvarnarekha河
首先建立的第一棟建築物是當前印刷出版的建物，位於小學之下，巴巴很快的指示，應該建立更多的建築物。第一棟建物是由石頭和泥土混造的。當時巴巴說，“我們的建築應該建造只需維持七至十年即可，不必耗資在建設昂貴的建築物。”所以巴巴的房子，和幾棟宿舍都是一些便宜的建築物。果真在日後緊張局勢時期，整個區域的建物都被拆毀了。

原中央辦公廳所在

已發展之中央辦公廳

阿南達那迦的Kaoshikii山

（1962年8月22日）
此外，在1962年，位於蘭契外的AnandaShilla也成立了。
在1963年5月，教育，救濟和福利部門（ ERAWS ）都已成立。巴巴拉出口袋裡一張老皺的紙，說這些計劃是祂15歲時的藍圖。於是全日工作者和瑪琪們都投入學校、福利院和搶險救災的工作。
1963年，巴巴告訴總秘書長說“我們可能不會長久的繼續留在加滿坡。”此外，在1963年，巴巴將大法會從一年一次增加到8-10個月一次。

[ 1964年1月1日，最先兩所文法學院在加滿坡設立（巴巴兒子是第一個學生）及在阿南達那迦設立。 ]

第一所小學始建於1964年5月3日，比哈爾邦(Laharia Sarai, Darbangha, Bihar)。
此外阿達瑪迦（ AMBE ）教育董事會，也在1964年開始，且第一所全日工作者培訓中心（GBTC）也在此時成立。

（ 1962年8月23日）
在1964年和1966年之間200多所小學，加上少數高中也建立了。此外還建立許多盲，聾，殘疾人和流浪者之家，以及超過100個瑜珈屋和廣泛的救援工作。

阿南達那迦在1966年就有了數所小學，一所中學，一所學院，兒童之家，學生之家，殘障者之家，醫院（以巴巴的母親名字命名的Abha Seva Sadan），麻風病人的庇護所（新生活庇護），和光學院（給盲，
聾，肢體傷殘者的學校）以及印刷出版和中央辦公室，婦女福利署（WWD 〉在1965年成立。而在1965年開始了教育訓練營（ETC）。
1966年[或1968 ]，第一個全日工作者離開印度到肯亞從是推廣工作。菲律賓，美國和澳大利亞緊隨其後。 從肯亞，澳大利亞，菲律賓等地逐步開始，巴巴將全球劃分成9個工作區。
此外，在1966年，第一所阿南達那迦學院也成立了，此時Didi Ananda Bharati (“Aunty”)成為瑪迦第一位女高階教範師。

在1966年底，巴巴終於放棄了祂在鐵路局的工作。巴巴的母親先前曾告訴祂說，“布布，有一天你將離家為阿南達瑪迦工作，但我有兩個要求：你必須等到於1950年喪偶的Hiraprabha -最年輕的女兒魯比結婚後才能離家，並且不能草率的辭職。“
1966年12月31日，巴巴的侄女結婚，巴巴也在當天離開加滿坡，並向鐵路局請長假搬到阿南達那迦去。藉著就業，祂已經證明忙碌的在家人的靈性成果，與服務社會的能力。當全日工作者們懇求巴巴全時段留在阿南達瑪迦時，祂等到大家答應能跟上祂的速度時才同意，祂告訴大家，他們的活動將增加10倍以上。

巴巴的行館，阿南達那迦通往巴巴房間的門，阿南達那迦巴巴的房間，阿南達那迦巴巴的第一個房間，阿南達那迦巴巴的房間，阿南達那迦巴巴行館，阿南達那迦
在離開加滿坡前，巴巴在12月29日至30日舉行大法會。法會論題是薄伽法性(Bhagavata Dharma.)。第二天，隨著祂侄女的婚禮後，離開家，開車到瑜珈屋，與瑪琪談了幾句話，又開車到加滿坡郊外，停車後下來，面對城鎮故鄉的方向作了合十禮(namaskar)，然後驅車永別。

自1959年以來，普勞特(進步主義利用原理PROUT)已經獲得了很多公開曝光的機會，因為從本質既得利益的威脅，反對阿南達瑪迦發展的國家腐敗政策者和其他黑幕公眾人物，開始以陰險的方式敵對瑪迦，1967年共產黨（馬克思主義）的成員首次攻擊阿南達那迦。巴巴抵達阿南達那迦剛滿兩個月，五個教範師(Abhedananda Avt., Saccidan- anda Avt., Prabhas Brc., Bharat Brc. and Abodh Brc.) 於1967年三月五日在今所稱之Dadhici Hill山丘被攻擊殺害。一些政治家和流氓，最終被抓獲並被判謀殺罪定案，這一天就是每年悼念為法性犧牲者的Dadhici Divas紀念日。其他嚴重的事件在接下來的幾年內接二連三的發生。

Dadhici山丘
直到1970年6月20日巴巴才離開阿南達那迦到蘭契總部。
1967年五月滿月日，祂給了以下的阿南達訊息：
“今日世界各地邪惡勢力和悲憫力量，一場嚴峻的鬥爭已然開始。只有那些擁有道德勇氣打擊黑惡勢力者才能給與這被鬥爭蹂躪的地球一個舒緩的撫觸，並油膏以和平。記住，你是靈性的追求激進者。因此，你獨自一人將承擔拯救地球的艱巨任務。“

巴巴在蘭契瑜珈屋，教育瑪琪所有阿南達瑪迦社會和靈性的哲學，約1969年展示靈性的力量，定其為靈修年 1967年8月和9月期間給與靈性戰爭智性開示(Mahabharata)。一些在1967至1970年間的論談，問答，和示範被編譯成Tattva Kaomudii等書。
1968年於阿南達那迦成立文藝復興部門(RAWA)和阿南達瑪迦技術研究所（AMIT）。

1968年進駐馬尼拉
雖然總部設在蘭契，巴巴在1968年6月離開印度首次訪問菲律賓的馬尼拉。6月23日在馬尼拉舉行第一次印度以外的全球大法會。
巴巴6月27日從馬尼拉出境的訊息是：
“現在，我要離開這個國家，我的形體離開你們而
一九七一年齋浦爾
1971年六月二十七日巴巴第三次被逮捕，被關押在必哈爾的巴卡爾(Baxar)中央監獄。
政府迫不及待的想盡辦法終止阿南達瑪迦，串通中央調查局（CBI），使出嚴厲的措施。於1971年12月29日早上六點，巴巴又在巴特那(Patna)被誣告逮捕，（包括六项謀殺罪），祂甚至不被允許自前一天恰巧是ekadashi)斷時日後復食。每個人都很震驚地看到巴巴的行李已經打包。他隨後被囚禁在班奇普爾(Bankipur Patna)中央監獄。直到1978年8月。

在1972年，在監獄裡，巴巴給了16點原則。
在1972年6月，祂的母親去世，本來應履行身為長子的責任舉辦母喪的祂，並沒有被允許參與最後告別式。瑪琪們問巴巴:”巴巴，祢何時出獄？”巴巴說，“當阿南達瑪枷強盛十六倍之後。 ”

1973年2月12日，晚上11時後巴巴被政府通過獄醫用藥毒殺。祂的幸存後來被以藍喉節慶祝(Niilakantha Divas)。藍喉( Niilakantha)是上主希瓦的聖名之一。
巴巴寄出七封抗告監獄下毒的信給比哈爾邦省長，請求司法調查中毒案，卻沒有任何回音。巴巴於1973年4月1日，開始了歷史性的絕食達五年四個月兩天以示抗議，直到祂在1978年8月獲釋。在那段時間裡，祂每只攝取兩杯液體（通常是優酪乳水）。

1973年四月九日，瑪琪在巴特那舉行了抗議。兩年後同一天的凌晨4點(約1975年？)，Divyananda Avadhuta在比哈爾邦，巴特那立法議會堂前(Bihar Legislative Assembly, Patna )自焚抗議。
1973年4月23日，數百人在新德里船俱樂部抗議集會中被捕。
1973年四月二十四日Dineshvarananda Avadhuta在布拉那奎拉，新德里（Purana Qila, Delhi舊德里堡）自焚抗議。
1973年4月25日，幾個突出的國會議員到監獄來探望巴巴，要求祂停止禁食。這是祂在眾多要求的非瑪琪探視中唯一的一次，否則，祂一直是以避免與公眾接觸為原則。他們懇求巴巴停止禁食，因為祂的生命是為人類服務的組織成功的關鍵的。但是巴巴回答說，“我的理念比我的生命更寶貴。”另一方面，當他後來被問到儘管長時間的禁食祂是如何維持身體的，祂說， “沒有什麼不自然的。唯一的區別是，當他人從口中的食物取得能量時，我直接從太陽光獲得能量。”

獄方提出條件:只要祂放棄普勞特(PROUT進步主義利用原理) ，以毛巾遮臉，使他們看不到祂的臉，便將祂從監獄中釋放，巴巴斷然拒絕。

在1974年，巴巴利用虔誠故事至上聖名靈性頌舞（Katha Kiirtan (UKK)）的程序，以提高公眾的支持。非官方的政府專員Cakra Varati於同年4月27日，發表聲明支持阿南達瑪迦。

在1974年12月11日， Atulananda Avadhuta （巴巴的當時的私人秘書 – 也被囚禁）問巴巴，”我可以做一項偉大的工作嗎？”巴巴同意後Atulanandaji超出自我獻祭自己的生命於他的牢房自焚抗議。因他牢房的汽油不夠迅速自焚，他後來死在醫院，唇邊掛唸著巴巴的聖名。
在1975年1月，巴巴警告瑪琪以備在6個月內應對緊急情況。祂奉勸他們儲備足夠兩年的糧食供應，如米，油，鹽等等。
1975年6月25日[或7月]，政府聲明戒嚴緊急狀態。數以千計的瑪琪和全日工作者被逮捕和拷打。其他
人則被迫隱匿活動。

阿南達瑪迦在1975年7月4日，在印度正式被嚴禁。

1976年2月，瑞典全日工作者培訓中心（GBTC）正式成立。

1976年11月26日，巴巴被判處終身監禁。祂的律師(Nageshvar Prasad)使了一個微妙的伎倆，改變法官心中對巴巴死刑的判決，巴巴聽終身監禁的判決時，笑著說，“命運很快就要逆轉了。 ”

在1977年3月，英迪拉·甘地(Indira Gandhi)，她誤判其公眾支持度會連任結果她的黨只拿到了2 ％的選票而被推翻，新政府結束緊急狀態。除了巴巴和同案被告外所有瑪琪均被釋放。

巴巴也於1977年給予PCAP。
1978年2月8日，Didi Uma and Dada Lokesh成為第四和第五位自焚抗議的全日工作者（自焚於柏林，西德） ，隨之Dada Gagan於2月17日在達拉斯，得克薩斯州(Dallas, Texas)，6月14日Didi Asiitima 在菲律賓的馬尼拉相繼自焚抗議。
1978年7月4日，巴巴被巴特那高等法院宣布無罪釋放。此外，在7月，菲律賓的達沃全日工作者訓練中心（GBTC）成立。
1978年8月3日上午6時巴巴被釋放。成千上萬的瑪琪充斥著巴特那大街小巷，歡迎祂。所有的商店和辦公室被關閉，慶典遊行從監獄延伸到祂在巴特那的宿舍。祂如先前對姐姐的承諾一樣從她手中吃下她帶來的食物終止長年斷食。
巴巴入獄前阿南達瑪迦在海外只傳達五個國家。他出獄時，已傳遍80個國家[5 ×16 = 80 ] 。根據密宗的原則一切所經歷的磨難只助於令所有受苦難者的強大。

1978年9月6日，巴巴傳授高士基舞(Kaoshikii)。

Didi Shanti最後於1978年十月二日在瑞士的日內瓦自焚。

巴巴在1979年將總部從巴特那移到加爾各答（紹森德公園Southend Park）。巴巴行館於同年購得於湖園。

Tiljala (加爾各達 提爾吉拉)
Tiljala：在纜車
巴巴在此小屋中住了八天

台灣
知識的能力(The Faculty of Knowledge )於 1980年4月和6月之間給於加爾各答。
組織在1981年開始建設提爾吉拉(Tiljala)，全球植物交流改變磁場計劃也始於此時。全日工作者和瑪琪每當來見巴巴都負有攜帶自世界各地植物給巴巴的責任。
此外，在1981年 – 從6月到八月24日巴巴在約德普爾公園(Jodh- pur Park)，進行了為期三個月的法性檢視(Dharma Samiksa),程序，祂以神力感知逐一分析數千瑪琪的的思緒、言行和健康。這是巴巴一生中，向這麼多人持續公開揭示其神秘法力唯一的一次。
從1979年5月5日到6月5日，巴巴訪問了瑞士，德國，瑞典，荷蘭，法國和西班牙。祂花了八天的時間在菲施（Fiesch）舉辦該年五月滿月日慣例的大法會。
在同年8月，祂訪問了泰國和台灣。隨後的一個月，9月份訪問了希臘，以色列，土耳其，丹麥，陸冰，牙買加和委內瑞拉。

為什麼你來到瑪迦？雖然有很多，很多人住在巴巴附近，他們卻不來。依我看來，至上意識對這些良善的人做了應該做的事情。個體心靈能持續多久承載著未燃盡的因果業報呢？所以，如果至上意識神偷般的偷走一些個體心靈中因業的負荷，虔信者將感到輕醒潔淨足以從事許多高貴和英雄的偉業。因此法性檢視是過去一千五百年以來劃時代的事件。

胡格利河上的船（Hooghly River），1979年或1980年

1982年1月，共產黨人攻擊提爾吉拉中心辦公室（Tiljala）。

1982年2月21日，新人道主義首度被討論並成為日後“智力的解放”系列，它大多數是每週日開示集。

1982年4月30日或5月1日十五位達達，迪迪和瑪琪（共17人），光天化日之下在加爾各答遭到屠殺。後來，達達Ajitananda在西里古裡監獄中（Siliguri jail），因為拒絕支持共產黨提出的虛假案件而被毆打致死。

巴巴的房間：（在加爾各答紹森德公園Southend Park的首度租屋） 。
焦特布爾公園（Jodhpur Park1981年法性檢視處一角）
7月25日，巴巴在加爾各答給予以下談話：
“聚集在這裡的人肯定是良善的人。你們有些人千里迢迢從五千（甚或一萬）英里遠道而來。有些人來自附近。你們聚集在這裡的背後肯定是有一些微妙的原因。你們都是良善的人，肯定是優於平均水平的人。

MG行館，湖園巴巴房間的門
巴巴坐椅
博物館
巴巴的房間
湖園
胡園

巴巴行館
提爾吉拉斜坡（Tiljala）
巴巴行館
巴巴私人秘書達達（Tiljala）演示他如何在門外地上聽取巴巴的指示
一般開示大廳
巴巴行館
提爾吉拉（Tiljala）外屋巴巴的房間
巴巴行館
提爾吉拉
巴巴房間
巴巴浴室的門與托鞋

1982年9月14日，巴巴首次在比哈爾的德爾嘉（Deoghar,Bi- har）給與曙光之歌（Prabhat Samgiita：Bandhu He）。
1983年給與少數全日工作者和瑪琪精細微生原靜坐（Microvita sadhana）。
1983年十月（Tandava case）勝訴同時印度最高法院確認阿南達瑪迦為合法宗教
1983年從6月到11月巴巴給與文字科學八卷系列Varna Vijinana (The Science of Letters)，
八卷系列：隨之是1984-1985各種不同文字用法系列。孟加拉一位著名的學者讀了幾章Varna Vijinana (The Science of Letters)後表達了自己的感言說：“我很震驚，它不是書本知識的表達，而是啟示。”

花園
巴巴提爾吉拉行館（Tiljala）

從1985年展開龐大的發展計劃後，一百多棟小型和大型建築，農場，及為鄰近村莊各種開發培訓計劃都開始了，生態能源系統被建立，婦女福利活動的延展，農業科研站的創建，道路，河流網也已大大擴展。一所醫院被建立，現在每週為數百人提供服務。幼兒園，小學，高中和大學的總報名額超過一萬名學生，其中還有許多人住宿和收容在兒童之家。另有一家麵包店，和幾種不同類型的小行業。
共產黨人被這些無法抑制的活動，提供給落後部落全方位的服務嚇到，便又開始直擊阿南達納加（Ananda ｎagar.）。幾乎每一天都試圖摧毀我們的建物與農作，突擊全日工作者,這些打擊直到巴巴離開肉身都不曾中斷過。
於1985年9月8日，巴巴開始非凡的週日開示系列，其量之多足以跨過五年。此外還有概括26卷文字集（Shabda Cayanika (A Collection of Words)）；在1985年，巴巴增訂了10個字的分析到梵文和孟加拉文中。
在1986年9月提爾吉拉(Tiljala)淹水。巴巴從祂的行館坐船疏散。
1986年12月31日，巴巴給了具有里程碑意義的RU論談，討論微生原(Microvitum)宇宙因子的神秘化身，從而將微生原的原理引介給整個世界。

1986年9月洪水

在1987年，主單元（Master Unit (MU)）計劃被引介。在接著七年，世界各地共達240畝之多。
此外，在1987年，第一版薩卡英語文法和寫作出版。
1988年3月16日在加爾各答，”幾個解決了的問題”(A Few Problems Solved)的最後論述被完稿。
1989 阿南達那迦(Ananda Nagar)
1959年開始的論談系列，包括4卷”意見”(Abhimata )

1988年8月3日，在加爾各答，巴巴從監獄中獲釋十週年慶典時，巴巴給了一個非凡的開示回憶過往情節說：
“我們不是故意要傷害任何人。但是，當非法性的不義人士使用武力對付你，你必須採取行動自衛。這不是himsa（暴力）而是自衛（pratirodha）。那些反對我們的人遇到了一個悲慘的結局，如今已歸於塵土。

一位女士認為，以她想要的權力，她可以做任何事情。當業報的反作用力未出現時，罪人認為他們可以得到更多。但獲得權力，往上走，並不代表他們升華精進。像印度洗衣者將一服高高舉過頭頂，無非是要重重的砸下來。最終英迪拉·甘地(Indira Gandhi)被自己的安全衛士殺害了，而她徹底腐敗的兒子(Sainjaya Gandhi)，死於私人飛機墜毀。英迪拉·甘地死前的某一天，巴巴問及暗殺這個詞的含義。祂說，”那是蠢豬上面的蠢豬，而在那之上是”自我”，自我之上是國家。英迪拉的另一個一樣當上總理的兒子Rajiv Gandhi至終也被謀殺,而終止了那一家族ce as Prime Minister, and was later 對印度的影響。”

“有人說，每一個動作必有其大小相等的反動作，但我不認為如此。時間久後，報應更大，因為它還加上了利息。”

“ 3500名瑪琪和全日工作者全部是無辜的被她執政的政府逮補，然而對這些無辜的人用盡他們的權力迫害的在位政治領導人卻自以為沒有罪惡感。”
“在監獄裡，中央調查局機關以各種方式威脅我。例如，有一個規矩，當我與訪客會面時獄人員能在場，但不能在聽力距離內。不過，有一次，一個新的中央調查局的男子近距離的站著監聽。我問他是誰? 他回答說，他是新受命的。於是我問他的姓名和地址。他變得很緊張，無法答復。所以，我大喊辱罵他，直到他跑了。而其他清楚地知道這個情節的人員，就開始罵那個男子來張顯自己的無辜。但我因必須咬緊牙根罵他而把兩顆假牙弄壞了。第二天，兩名來自政府醫院的牙醫專家，來幫我換斷掉的假牙。我問他們：“怎麼這些牙齒這麼容易就壞了呢？”他們回答說：“巴巴，它們是塑膠做的，本來就不堅固的。””然而據我所知，獄中受刑人治療眼睛和牙齒都是自己的責任，不是政府的責任，他們之所以如此做只是對錯誤監聽行為自覺愧疚。所以我問他們：“我如何用充滿罪惡的政府給我的牙齒來咀嚼我的食物呢？所以我的私人秘書Ramananda 建議我付錢給他們為我換牙即可，於是我就接受了他的建議。”
“當我被釋放了，有這麼長的遊行 – 你還記得嗎？監獄當局，眼看著等待的人群，告訴我說，如果有這樣的遊行將等待他們被釋放，他們也寧願接受監禁。”
“我在監獄裡遇到了這麼多的磨難。被釋放的時候，我甚至無法走路。連去上廁所，都只能以雙手協助著跳著過去（巴巴表演自己跳去廁所的樣子）。我不得不使用輪椅。我記得我姐姐給我帶來了兩個炸小麵包和蔬菜，但長期斷食使我一開始只能很困難的吃半個小麵包。
“我不希望任何人面對我的磨難，但為了法性（正義）的戰鬥，如果一些磨難來了，你應該坦然以對。如果你摘了一支花，你可能會被針扎刺。你所能感到欣慰的是，你的戰鬥一定會勝利結束。我們的征程一開始是艱辛、磨難的Klista/ Aklista的，但至終是美好、平和的。”
“法性是勝利的根本。”有智之士應該求助於法性。如果你想要去查木(Jammu)，你就應該坐往查木的列車便會抵達那裡。同樣的，你遵循法性的道路，必然獲得勝利。“
1988年7月18日巴巴給與”語法學”Vyakarana Vijinana -The Science of Grammar)，中國北京大學藝術與科學學院邀請巴巴參加針對未來的國際研討會。由Acarya Raghunath代表出席。
在1989年，語法學頒布(Vyakarana Vijinana）。後來，在1989年，這本書的內容被列入”沙卡英文文法與寫作”的第三版(Sarkar’s English Grammar and Composition)之中。
同樣在1989年，布基納法索總統(Burkina Faso)到印度拜見巴巴，但西孟加拉邦政府拒絕他入境。
從1987年直到1990年年底，巴巴給與許多農業養殖論談，其中許多由農業專家達達Asiimanandaji恭錄。1990年4月2日，達達ASII-manandaji連同其他四個瑪琪被突襲阿南達那迦(Ananda Nargar)的共產黨殘忍地殺害。由於他的英年早逝，無法親見基本上取材自他恭錄筆記和1988年2月和3月巴巴所給一切課程的理想農業第2部(Ideal Farming Part 2)於1989年3月出版。
他被謀殺後，另一名全日工作者教範師AC KarunaketanJI被警方擊斃,而四位瑪琪也因對抗警方殘害國外瑪琪嚴重受傷。
1989年12月，巴巴因心臟病和糖尿病的問題住進加爾各答一家養老院。
1990年5月7日，加爾各答高等法院認可勇士舞為阿南達瑪迦重要鍛鍊法門之一。
1990年9月7日，巴巴給與阿南達瑪迦全球教育部門(Gurukula)建立的初步方針，它以古代修行的教育風格為基礎。巴巴指示它將重新取代並擴大阿南達瑪迦教委部門，成為新人道教育的平臺。
1990年9月27日，最後一次的Shabda Cayanika開示。
10月20日，在提爾吉拉(Tiljala)，巴巴完成最後的曙光之歌(PRABHAT Samgiita)（Gurukul之歌）共計5018首。
巴巴不眠不休的恩給了數千場靈性會議，著作200餘冊書籍，訪問許多國家，夜以繼日為受難世人忙碌。至終於1990年10月21日下午三點二十三分，在加爾各答的提爾吉拉(Tijala)，離開了他的肉身。
巴巴：“在工作中死去，於死亡中不斷的工作。”
巴巴離開肉身前不為人知的最後照片。
Mahaprayan

Baba’s Life
In the 15th century at the time of Shershah Surii, Jaichand Asthana – a great intellectual of Arabic and Farsi – came from Etawah (Uttar Pradesh) to Dhaka in Bengal (now Bangladesh). At the request of the Nawab of Dhaka, Jaichand Asthana stayed in Dhaka. His son was Harsha Vardhan Asthana. Harsha Vardhan Asthana’s son was Krshnanda Djo, and his son was Ra- manand Djo. Ramanand’s son was Sri Gorhari Sarkar, and Gorhari’s son was Kunja Bihari Sar- kar. He had two sons; Laksmi Narayan Sarkar and Nirmal Chand Sarkar. Laksmi Narayan Sar- kar married Abharani Devi and they moved from their ancestral village of Bamunpara in 1915 and settled in Jamalpur.
Father Laksmi Narayan
Mother Abharanii
Baba was born at 6.07 a.m. (dawn) on the full moon day in the month of Vaeshakha (that year it was 21 May) 1921, at Jamalpur, Bihar, eastern India. This day is known as Ananda Purnima.
Baba’s younger brother later recalled that it was actually a year later (1922). He recalled how he had mentioned it to Baba once, and He had replied that there was no harm if people thought He was one year older than He actually was!
Some days after the baby’s birth, a ceremony was performed at which many of the family members were present. A cotton wick was dipped into a silver pot of milk. Then the milk in the cotton was to be slowly dripped into the baby’s mouth. At that moment, however, the baby grabbed the wick and started to drink from
it directly. His grandmother (Binapari Sarkar) exclaimed, “He is not a baby, rather he is a grown-up boy! He is Burho!” From that moment, Burho, which means “old soul” became His nickname. Later on it was shortened to Bubu. Many years after when Baba was asked about this incident, He said it was at that time that He realized it would be better for Him to act like a normal child.
Grandmother Binapari SarkarHis father got a horoscope made and was con- founded by what it implied: that Baba would bring fame to the family but at the same time would not be associated with it; that He would
have innumerable sons and daughters but would live the life of a sadhu, surrounded by sannya- sis. It was decided that the name of the baby would be Arun (“crimson dawn”).
When Baba was one and a half years old, his brother Sudhangshu Rainjan was born. His mother could not cope with both young children at the same time, so He went to stay during the day with a childless couple. They were Bhojpuri- speaking, and so Baba became fluent in Bho- jpuri as well as His mother tongue Bengali. He used to say, in later years, that He felt more comfortable speaking Bhojpuri than Bengali.
His mother, Abharani Sarkar, recalled in the ’70s to a group of acaryas in Kolkata:
“I remember clearly those dreams Bubu had as a boy. He was hardly five years old at that time. The two brothers, Bubu and Kanai, slept on either side of me. Bubu often had His dreams at midnight. After such a dream, he would wake me up saying, ‘Mother, just look at all the ferocious reptiles and animals entering in through one of my ears and going out of the other’. He didn’t know their names, but he tried to describe them, telling me about their size, eyes, face, legs, tails.
Other nights he would say, ‘Mother, see! A big sadhu is coming towards me with a trident in his hand. He is beckoning me to go with him’. Once, he said, ‘Mother, I saw a peculiar country with big houses and the colour of the people’s skin was very fair and brilliant white’. Bubu wanted an explanation for those dreams but I could give no reply. His father faired no better. We felt appre- hensive. Perhaps he was possessed by ghosts or had a nervous disorder. We consulted differ- ent doctors and physicians but got no satisfac- tory answer.”
He also used to narrate how He saw the whole universe (planets, stars, galaxies, etc.) floating before Him.
When He was four or five years old, He accom- panied His parents to a Shiva temple. In the presence of the temple priest, He recited the Dhyana Mantra of Shiva with perfect accent and intonation. The priest was amazed to hear such a beautiful and accurate recitation from such a young boy, especially when His parents (who were equally amazed) told him that they had never taught it to Him, nor had they ever heard Him practicing it.
Family portrait (Baba is seated in front of His father on the left)
Apparently Baba attributed it to the teaching of the “big sadhu” with long beard and trishula He had seen in His dreams [night after night He had the same dream: He would be blown by a storm
across the Ganges to a sandy bank on the other side and the “big sadhu” would appear before him and teach him the Shiva Mantra. Then the storm would blow up again and carry him back to the other side. Finally, when He was five years old He killed the annoying sadhu with his own trishula, only to find Sadashiva reveal Him- self as the personality behind the form of the sadhu.
This corresponded with the changing of Baba’s name at the age of five to Prabhat Rainjan (Prabhat means “new dawn” and Prabhat Rain- jan means “that which colours the dawn”) be- cause His newly born cousin was named after the Bengali activist Deshabandhu Citta Rainjan Das (who died on the day of his birth) and it was the custom of all males in the family to have the same middle name.
There were seven siblings in the family: four sons and three daughters. Baba’s sister Hiira- prabha was the eldest (1917-1990). Another sister (Kanakprabha) died at the age of two and a half. A boy also died at birth. Then Baba. Then His younger brother Sudhangshu Rainjan (Ka- nai). Then His sister Biijali Prabha, who died at the age of eighteen of Typhoid Fever. Then His brothers Himanshu Rainjan and Manas Rainjan [it is said that Himanshu understood Baba the best]. So Baba ended up the eldest son of the family.
He spent His early childhood in Jamalpur (the family house was in the old Keshabpur area). His family members all remember seeing HIm, even from a very young age, frequently sitting on His bed in the middle of the night performing meditation.
Baba attended Keshavpur Primary School in Jamalpur (1927-30) and from His early years demonstrated a keen interest in His studies. His inquisitiveness, intelligence and extraordinary memory caught the attention of all His teachers.

Baba later dedicated Varna Vicitra to some of His most capable teachers:
“To the sacred memory of the late Antaryamin Jha and the late Pandit P. K. Iyer, by whose grace I got training in the rhythm and metre of the Vedic language; of the late Pandit Hiyalal Jha, whose compassionate guidance helped me to cross the threshold of the world of music; of the late Maulavi Abdulla Hil Baki Marhum Sa- heb, at whose feet I had the opportunity to attain some knowledge of Arabic and Persian; and to the memory of the late Bijan Kumar Chatto- padhyaya, on whose lap I began my education – Prabhat Rainjan Sarkar.”
[When He was seven, a hunter saw Him riding a tiger in the jungle, and reported it to His par- ents.]
Brother Hemanshu Rainjan
During vacation period He went with the family to their peaceful ancestral home at Bamunpara in Burdwan, West Bengal. It was a very conge- nial environment for Baba. The house of His grandmother (Binapari Sarkar) was cool and shady and He spent long periods of contempla- tion in that house.
Sister Hiiraprabha (Baba’s elder sister)
His elder sister, Hiiraprabha, thought He was always “idling” away His time lying on His bed. Once she scolded Him for it. She accused Him of not having even learnt to write His own name. He then proceeded to write His name in five different scripts to prove her wrong. She could understand the first three scripts (Bengali, De- vangarii and Roman) and Baba’s father later verified from his office colleagues that the other two were Arabic and Tamil.
Sister Biijaliprabha (died at the age of 18 when Baba was young)
After that incident, Baba’s father told his family members that no one was to harass Him any- more.
Many years later, Baba mentioned that during that time, while spending long hours lying on His bed in Bamunpara, He had chalked out a blue- print of the whole organization:
“Whatever you see today is the result of my thought processes at the age of seven years.”
In fact, Baba continued to visit Bamunpara dur- ing the holidays – where His arrival was awaited with great anticipation and He was always the centre of attention – until 1955. During 1950-51, so many local people wanted to ask Him ques- tions that He had to call a big meeting to answer

Baba’s Life

Ancestral house at Bamunpara, Burdwan
their questions all at once. Once a younger rela- tive of Baba from Bamunpara asked Him, “Bubuda, can you do anything and everything you like?” After a short pause, Baba solemnly replied, “Yes, I can.”
Some more comments from His relatives in Ba- maunpara: “He always looked calm and self- composed… omniscient.” “Bubuda always maintained a calm, quiet demeanor, yet at the same time He was exteremely active and dy- namic.”
When He was nine years old a gang of boys cornered Him, wrapped a gasolene-soaked rag around His abdomen, set it alight and ran off, leaving Him for dead. Baba pushed His intes- tines back in through the wound. It is said that He condidered leaving His body at that time, but
reconsidered because it would delay the forma- tion of Sadvipra Raj by nine years (incidently, Voice of Baba was written at “Bhojananda”‘s house).
Baba attended the Eastern Indian Railway High School in Jamalpur from 1931 to 1939. He was very disciplined and attentive in class, absorbing every detail. He came to be known as the “living encyclopedia.”
Railway High School, Jamalpur
But once out of class he also participated enthu- siastically in sports such as gymnastics, swim- ming, wrestling, football, and track and field. He also enjoyed writing poetry and short stories. He was loved by everyone for His intelligence, dili- gence and affection.
Baba would never waste His time in superficial talk and would never engage in obscene lan- guage or frivolous remarks. If someone crossed the bounds of decency, He would remark to His select group of friends, “They don’t know what they are saying; they don’t know what they are doing.”
From the age of 12 He also enjoyed walking in the evening to the old Kali temple on Kalipahar Hill in Death Valley, a dangerous place to go in those days. When asked why He went there, He
replied, “I go there to think.” He had His own tantra piitha on the hill and also spent time at other places in Death Valley, such as the lake, and at the tiger’s grave.
His father, Laksmi Narayan Sarkar, was a re- spected homeopath and community leader. After the Bihar earthquake of 1934 Baba assisted him in arranging a relief effort by activating His friends in the response, funded by His own pocket money.
In February of 1936, while Baba was still at school, His father died at the age of forty-five. At the insistence of His mother – despite the fam- ily’s financial hardship – He continued His edu- cation and graduated from high school in 1939. Later that same year He enrolled at the faculty of science at Vidyasagar College in Kolkata, where He stayed with His maternal uncle Sharat Chandra Bose.
Vidyasagar College, Kolkata
A cousin of Sharat Chandra was the Indian freedom-fighter Subhash Chandra Bose. Over a period of several years, Subhash Chandra and the revolutionary sociologist M.N. Roy (who’s social ideas Baba used to praise) frequently visited Baba in Jamalpur to imbibe sociological concepts and solutions from Him. Subhash also benefited from Baba as Tantric guru. Baba later dedicated Problem of the Day to him.

Baba’s Life
While at Vidyasagar College, Baba used to get some income by contributing articles to dailies, periodicals and magazines. He also used to tutor students in English and other subjects. With this income helped other poor students in need.
[Story of Kiirtyananadaji]
Chemistry laboratory notebook (1941)
During His time in Kolkata, Baba used to walk in the evenings along the banks of the river at Kashimitra Ghat. There He would also sit for meditation. It was a dangerous area due to thieves and other criminals lurking around. One night when Baba was 18 years old, He was ap- proached from behind by a criminal intending to rob Him. Baba called, without looking back, “Is that you Kalicharan? Come and take a seat.” Kalicaran Bandyopadhaya was shocked to hear this young boy – a complete stranger – address him by his name, and without fear at that. He came and sat next to Baba. Baba told him that He would give him all the money He had, but first he must bathe in the river and take initiation. Kalicharan then became a new man – Ka- likananda Avadhuta. Afterwards, he insisted on
accompanying Baba home, and Baba insisted on giving him the few coins He had in His pocket, despite Kalikananda’s tearful pleas of protest. That was the first initiation: 8:30 p.m., Kashimitra Ghat, Kolkata, 1939. Because it was the full moon in the month of Shravana, the oc- casion is celebrated every Shravanii Purnima.
On Shravanii Purnima, 25 August, 1980, Baba recalled the event:
“This is Shravanii Purnima. It is an important day. Then I was very young, studying in Vidy- asagar College in Calcutta. One evening a very interesting event took place. Suddenly a wicked person came near me… What could he expect from me? But then he came. In accordance with natural human psychology, I asked him, “What do you want? Why do you adopt this evil path?” In the course of our conversation, he realized that he should change the course of his life, and he took initiation. That was the first spiritual ini- tiation I ever imparted to anyone. And that same day, Shravanii Purnima, has again returned. A long time has elapsed since then. That was per- haps in 1939. This all took place 41 years ago.”
Kamalakantha Mahapatra of Betur was the sec- ond initiation (at midnight, after the wedding party at Bankura District) and in the period be- tween 1939 and 1955 Baba initiated around 1200 people. Many of these He instructed to stay and meditate in certain places to build up the spiritual vibration according to His plan.
From 1940-46, Baba wrote many poems, sto- ries, essays and songs, including – at the age of 20-21 – around 150 poems in English. All are now lost, except for The Golden Lotus of the Blue Seaand Under the Fathomless Depths of the Blue Sea, which He wrote at the age of 23.
In 1941, after passing His intermediate science examinations with honours, Baba – as the eldest son, whose responsibility it was to support the family in His father’s absence – was compelled
to leave university and return home, taking up employment as an auditor in the accounts de- partment of the Jamalpur railway workshop at East End Colony. This was at one time the big- gest such workshop in all of Asia.
Sign at Baba’s former office at East End Colony, Jamalpur
Two years later, in the early Forties during the Second World War, He entered the army for a few months. After completing His military serv- ice, Baba returned to the railway workshop and continued working there for more than twenty years.
He was highly respected by His work colleagues and used to give them dharmic talks during the lunch breaks [later to be published as Ananda Marga: Elementary Philosophy], as well as ad- vising them on their family affairs.
He also became renowned as a palmist and fortune-teller. Many people came to Him to find out the whereabouts of their lost children and articles, and also to be healed from chronic or incurable ailments. In those days, Baba kept a special mirror in His bedroom. Occasionally when people expressed anxiety to Him about their far-away relatives, He would allow them to look into the mirror and see the relative. From

Baba’s Life

In the army (c.1943)
this experience they derived great relief. Each time that He did this, however, He became sick for some time. A woman was once desperately weeping about the fact that she had been un- able to meet her mother just before the old lady’s death. Baba showed her the mirror, in which she saw her mother calmly sitting in a rowboat on a lake. The woman was very satis- fied. Baba then became very sick and remained so for one month, and His mother broke the mirror so that He would not use it again. [Maya Mukhure]
One day while India was still a British colony, Baba was approached by an English gentleman who told Him that his wife was suffering in a London hospital. She had sent a telegram say-
ing that the doctors found it difficult to diagnose the disease, but had decided to remove one of her kidneys. The man was depressed, saying that due to the world war he could not go to England to comfort his wife. Baba closed His eyes, then told him to send a cable requesting the doctors to make another medical check-up. Baba said, “Do not worry. A simple operation will suffice. Your wife will be cured and soon return to you.” After a few days, news came that his wife was healed and on her way to India. On her arrival, Baba was invited to their house. When He entered, the wife was astonished to see Him. She took her husband into the side room, ask- ing, “Who is this gentleman?” The husband said, “It is Shrii Prabhat Ranjan Sarkar, my sole friend when I was in distress about your illness.” She became panicky and replied, “It is impossible, because he is the same Indian doctor who ad- vised and prevailed on the other doctors not to remove my kidney but to prefer a minor opera- tion! When the operation was performed, he remained all the time next to me, keeping his hand on my head. It made me feel completely calm.” The husband was stunned. Baba, how- ever, evaded their questions, and quickly left the house.
Family portrait (Baba is seated second from right)
Family portrait (Baba is seated on the far right)
In those days, every evening after His spiritual practices, Baba would head to the Railway In- stitute at about 7:30 p.m. to read the latest news. There He would meet up with His friends and colleagues, some of whom would accom- pany Him on His evening walks to Death Valley and Kalipahar hill, and sit with Him on the tiger’s grave. Baba used to talk about the history of Kalipahar, saying that in that area there were many tantra piithas where many great spiritual- ists had attained self-realization.
Tiger’s grave

Baba’s Life

Tiger’s grave Death Valley
Tiger’s grave Tantra Piitha where Baba used to sit
Tamarind tree (more recent photo)
Tamarind tree

Baba’s Life

Kali temple
Between 1939 and 1954, Baba had initiated and imparted meditation lessons to a large number of people without letting them know that they were the disciples of one and the same guru. He had sworn them all to secrecy. Most of His co- workers and even His family did not know about His spiritual work.
But on 7 Nov 1954, He held the first collective meeting of a few disciples at 339 [338?] Rampur Colony Quarters, Jamalpur. They were surprised to see that some of their friends and colleagues were also fellow disciples.
Subsequent meetings were held on 14 and 21 November. During the meeting of the 21st, Baba used the name Anandamurti several times. For example, when performing a demonstration on life, death and prana, Baba ordered a disciple’s [Kisto] pranah to leave his body by commanding, “I Anandamurti…” Apparently Baba had also used the name several times before that day, and Kamalakantha (the second initiate) had cried, “You are Anandamurti!” after initiation. So the name Anandamurti was formalized, but we can’t say for sure its exact origin.
On 25 December of that same year Baba di- rected them to prepare the by-laws and articles of a draft constitution. He then amended and approved it.
On 1 January 1955, Baba called 17 disciples and asked for proposals of a name for the new organisation. The first one was Pustii Marga (Path of Devotion) and the second was Brahma Ista Marga. Then Baba announced that the or- ganisation would be called Ananda Marga Pra- caraka Samgha (AMPS), and He formally inau- gurated it.
The first Dharma Maha Cakra (DMC) was held on that day at the Rampur Colony quarters. In the first DMC discourse (The Gradual Evolution of Society) Baba explained that the organization aimed at a two-fold ideal: liberation of self and
service to the world. He gave Varabhaya Mudra and declared that there would be a DMC on every succeeding first day of the New Year. All DMC discourses were subsequently compiled into theSubhasita Samgraha series – a total of over 350 discourses – which constitutes – to- gether with the Ananda Vacanamrtam series (general darshan and DMS discourses), Na- mami Krsnasundaram (given in Kolkata between August 1980 and April 1981) and Namah Shi- vaya Shantaya (given in 1982) – the dharma shastra (spiritual treatise) of Ananda Marga.
Rampur Railway Colony quarters
Ananda Marga Pracaraka Samgha was officially registered under the Society Act at the Munger Registrar Office on 9 January, 1955, with Baba President and P.K. Chaterjee as the first General Secretary. The second DMC was held also on that day (9 January) at Waliganj, Jamalpur. [or in the courtyard of Baba’s quarters at Rampur Col- ony?] Sixty to seventy sadhakas attended.

Reservoir jetty

Jamalpur reservoir hill
Baba’s Life
Because Baba was at the time staying at His family home in Jamalpur, He allowed the simple one-room quarters at Rampur Colony (provided to him by the railways) to be used as a jagrti. His disciples used to gather on the verandah, medi- tating and waiting for Him to arrive each day. Later – in 1956 – when that quarters was too small, a house was rented in Sadar Bazar until the inauguration of the newly constructed pre- sent jagrti on 28 December 1958.
Rampur Colony quarters
Rampur Colony quarters (more recent photo)
The third DMC was held at Bhagalpur on 6 Feb- ruary 1955 (Maghi Purnima) at Dada
c. 1961? (same time as the classic mudra photo)
Chandranath’s house. During this DMC Baba gave new life to Bindeshvariji, who’d been sick and was about to die according to his samskaras. He started dying in front of Baba and Baba saved Him. He told him, “Go! Have no more fear.” Bindeshvariji then told his wife: “I’m saved at least for now. You’re fortunate you weren’t widowed. Yogeshvar Anandamurti gave me new life.” And he was a new man after that – frequently crying and dancing in ecstacy.
On 22 March, 1955, Baba promised Nagina Da and other disciples that He would take samkalpa to remain in His physical body for 50 more years.
The fourth DMC was on the occasion of the inauguration of the Monghyr jagrti.
In the beginning, the only rules were Yama- Niyama and sadhana twice a day. Later in 1955, Baba also introduced Dharmacakra every Sun- day, first in Jamalpur then Monghyr, Bhagalpur and other units. Presumable this also included the introduction of the the Supreme Command and DC mantras such as Samgaccadvam.
During the first DC at Bhagalpur, a tomcat me- owed loudly and everyone’s eyes opened. Later Baba said that He had sent a tomcat to inspect the new DC, and it had told Him that they do DC with their eyes wide open.”
Rampur Colony passage, through which Baba used to walk every day to the jagrti

Baba’s Life

Rampur Colony passage
In April of 1955 the first tattvikas and family acaryas were created. By 1960 they eventually numbered several hundred. In these first years of Ananda Marga, Baba saturated His disciples in blissful experiences, and gave almost no guidance regarding any social work except for dharma pracar. He frequently demonstrated extraordinary psycho-spiritual phenomena. He induced different states of samadhi in disciples, caused individuals to die and then brought them back to life, and created special circumstances in which they would hear the divine sounds.
Yama Niyama notes (early 1950s)
Early days (pre-1955?)
Baba’s birthday (A. Purnima) in 1955 was on 5 May. At that DMC in Jamalpur, over 500 were initiated by the newly-created family acaryas.
[At one of these DMCs, Baba raised a margii’s kundalini and asked him mysterious questions, such as about Lord Krsna’s form: “No similarity with the popular images.” Baba was in samadhi for 30 minutes. He touched His toe to a margii’s navel to bring him out.]
In June of that year, DMC was held in Jamalpur at Oliganj, on the premises of Mahadev Mandal, the site of the present jagrti. After that, DMCs
were held on an almost monthly basis in various towns and cities.
Early talks were published as Ananda Marga, the first-published of Baba’s over 200 books. It appeared in its original Bengali in 1955 (barely months after the formation of the organization) and was translated into English in 1961. When the original Bengali came to be revised in 1963, a subtitle was added; so when the revised Ben- gali was translated into an English second edi- tion in 1967, that second edition was titled An- anda Marga: Elementary Philosophy.
The first Ananda Vanii was given on 1 January 1956. Subsequent Vaniis were given on New Year’s Day and Ananda Purnima of every year, as well as Shravanii Purnima in some of the early years.
Caryacarya dictation (Jan. 1955)

Baba’s Life
[In 1956 a man called Bandhu Singh sold a piece of land to Ananda Marga in Jamalpur. Later he tried to take it back, but Baba filed a case and won. Later, a fight occurred between the margiis and him in which a margii was in- jured.]
Baba wrote the original Caryacarya in April 1956, and added more directives in the1960s, 1970s and 1980s. All three parts constitute An- anda Marga samaja shastra (social treatise). [The first publication was pocket-sized so that people could carry it easily.]
In April, 1956, more tattvikas and acaryas were created.
Letter (1956)
Tattvika Diipika and Tattvika Praveshika (includ- ing the landmark and controversial discourse Ananda Marga: A Revolution) were both given around this time (1956/1957).
A Guide to Human Conduct (Jiivan Veda) was given in one sitting on Ananda Purnima, 1957.
[In 1957, Baba gave all four lessons of Kapalika meditation to Ac. Harivalabha. Another margii – Jata Shaunkar, who Baba mentioned was an avidya tantric in his previous life – was given one lesson.]
In 1957/58 Baba gave Yogic Treatments and Natural Remedies (Yaogik Cikitsa). There is the anecdote that He used to instruct Kalikananda to gather many of the plants used as treatments in the book.
Also around this time – in the latter part of 1957, and possibly on into 1958 and 1959 – the two- part Human Society discourses were given, where Baba analysed modern society in the first part, then delved into human history and macro- history in the second part, setting out the now- famous theory of the social cycle. The scribe who took the dictation spoke of Baba’s intense involvement in His subject, recounting that His facial expressions as He dictated would reflect the praise or blame, compassion, indignation or righteous anger that He was expressing in rela- tion to different elements of human society. [The first part was published in November 1959.]
On 26 January, 1958, Renaissance Universal was introduced at the Trimohan, Bhagalpur DMC. The inaugural RU address was later pub- lished as Problem of the Day. RU discourses subsequently became a regular part of DMCs. The first four discourses were published as Abhimata (The Opinion), but as new discourses were added it became the A Few Problems Solved series.
The newly constructed Jamalpur jagrti was in- augurated during the 28 [29?] December DMS in 1958.
In the summer of 1959 (in the ten days from 27 May to 5 June) Baba gave a series of philoso- phy lectures to a small group of margiis in a mixture of English and Hindi. The notes of the participants were later assembled and published as Idea and Ideology. In the last discourse of that series, Prout was introduced as the socio- economic theory of Ananda Marga.
On 14 September, 1959, Proutist Universal (PU) – including Universal Proutist Students’ Federa- tion (UPSF) – was founded at Motihari, Bihar.
Prout was further elucidated in October of 1959 with Discourses on Prout.
Baba married Uma in 1959 and in the early 1960s they had a baby boy. Thus Baba demon- strated that one could lead a spiritual life even while having a family.
Marriage to Uma [1959?]
Baba gave the To the Patriots discourse on 1 January, 1960, in Jamalpur.
In 1961, two years after the Idea and Ideology seminar, Baba dictated Ananda Sutram in a

Baba’s Life
series of night sessions on the tiger’s grave in Jamalpur. It was written by candlelight, the can- dle flame being sheltered by a glass tumbler as a sort of makeshift lantern. Both Ananda Sutram andIdea and Ideology constitute the darshan shastra (philosophical treatise) of Ananda Marga.
In the same year, Baba started the sannyasi order, and the first wholetimers (WTs) were cre- ated in response to demand for a greater pracar efffort – a demand family acaryas were unable to meet due to their family commitments.
Barackpur, 26 December 1960
[In 1961, Baba called 16 family acaryas to Ja- malpur and assigned each to cover one of the 16 states of India for pracar. When they reported a month later to Baba, it was found that the vast majority had been unable to fulfil their duty due to some problem or another. Only Ac. Ramtanu had been able to complete his tour of duty. Baba was upset and called for the creation of sannya- sis to do this work. All agreed. But Baba made the condition that the family people should agree to maintain all monks and nuns and their work. All present agreed.]
[In 1961 a grhi acarya went to Burma?]
This marked the end of the purely spiritual phase of the organization. From then on the speed of Ananda Marga’s growth accelerated sharply, and it spread throughout India.
In 1961 first training centre was established.
In February of 1962, Baba stayed in Ranchi for two weeks, researching Buddhist and Jain ar- cheological ruins. In those days (early 60s) He used to go to different areas for archeological and anthropological research.
Diary (4, 5 April 1962)
14 October, 1966, Mumbai
In May 1962, Satyananda became the first avadhuta. He was followed by Shivananda.
In 1962 when Baba was still in Jamalpur He told a family acarya from Ranchi that He wanted to establish a model farming community on a large piece of land. He told the acarya to search for a place near the border of Bengal and Bihar. That land, He said, is highly spiritually vibrated due to the sadhana of numerous rsis and saints. There we would build our headquarters and one day shift our Central Office. The acarya had studied in Jhalda in his youth, and still had a friend in Purulia who knew a landlord and former raja of the area named Raghunandan Singh Deo. He lived like a sannyasi – he had long hair, and in his whole life he had never worn shoes. When the worker arrived there in August of 1962 the raja said, “I have been dreaming for the last three nights that a sannyasi in orange robes will come and ask for a donation of land.” Raghunandan Singh Deo (after who Raghunan- dan Dihi at Ananda Nagar is named) went on to explain to the dada that recently the zamindari (landlord) system had been abolished and he had either to lose his land to the government or donate it for some charitable purpose. So he was very happy to see that dada! A few days later Rani Prafulla Kumari Devi signed the deed

Baba’s Life

Ranchi c.1968
of donation and the original area of Ananda Nagar (133 acres) in the Purulia District of West Bengal – one of the poorest and most backward parts of India – was registered in the name of Ananda Marga. Baba later said, “I am Ananda- murtii of Ananda Nagar.”
At that time, the area was so remote that there was only one train serving Pundag station a day, and Pundag village consisted merely of one or two shops. Baba posted a worker to live there. He was a very good homeopathic doctor and soon gained the villagers’ confidence and sup- port.
Suvarnarekha River [check], Ananda Nagar
The first building that was built was the current printing press building below the primary school, and Baba soon instructed that more buildings should be built. The first houses were built of stone and mud. At that time Baba said, “Our buildings should be constructed only to last seven to ten years. You should not waste much money in constructing expensive buildings.” So a few inexpensive buildings were built: Baba’s house, and several hostels. The entire area was later demolished during the emergency.
Original Central Office site
Developed Central Office area
Kaoshikii mountain, Ananda Nagar

Baba’s Life

Diary page (22 August 1962)
Also in 1962, Ananda Shiila just out of Ranchi was established.
In May of 1963 the Education, Relief and Wel- fare Section (ERAWS) was founded. Baba an- nounced it by pulling an old crumpled piece of paper out of His pocket and remarking that on this paper He had made the original plan of ER- AWS when He was fifteen. Workers and margiis threw themselves into opening schools and welfare homes, and into disaster relief work.
In 1963, Baba told the then-GS, “We may not continue to remain in Jamalpur for long.” Also in 1963, Baba increased the DMCs from one a month to 8-10 a month.
[On 1 January 1964, the first two grammar schools opened in Jamalpur (Baba’s son was the first student) and Ananda Nagar.]
On 3 May 1964, the first primary school was opened in Laharia Sarai, Darbangha, Bihar.
Also in 1964 the Ananda Marga Board of Edu- cation (AMBE) was started, and the first wholetimer training centre (GBTC) was estab- lished.
Diary page (23 August 1962)
Between 1964 and 1966 more than 200 primary schools plus a few high schools were estab- lished. Also many homes for the blind, deaf,
handicapped and homeless, as well as over 100 jagrtis and widespread relief work.
In Ananda Nagar alone by 1966 there were primary schools, a high school, a degree col- lege, children’s homes, a students’ home, inva- lids’ home, hospital (Abha Seva Sadan – named after Baba’s mother), lepers’ asylum (New Life Asylum), and the Academy of Light (for the blind, deaf and physically handicapped) as well as a printing press and the central office
In 1965 the Women’s Welfare Department (WWD) was established. At the 1965 Monghyr Education Training Camp (ETC), the “EDUCA- TION” acronym was introduced.
In 1966 [1968?], the first wholetimer left the Indian subcontinent and went to Kenya for pra- car. The Philippines, USA and Australia soon followed. [First Kenya, the Australia, then Philip- pines] Baba divided the globe into nine sectors.
Also in 1966, the first Ananda Marga College was established in Ananda Nagar, and Didi An- anda Bharati (“Aunty”) became the first avad- hutika.
It was only at the end of 1966 that Baba finally gave up His job at the railway office. Baba’s mother had told Him previously, “Bubu, one day you will leave home for Marga work. But I have two requests: You must not leave until Ruby [the youngest daughter of Hiraprabha – she was widowed in 1950] gets married, and don’t resign your job in haste.” On 31 December 1966, Ba- ba’s niece was married and Baba left Jamalpur that very day (taking a long leave from His job) and moved to Ananda Nagar. By maintaining His employment he had demonstrated that busy family people are capable of `both spiritual achievement and service to society. When the workers begged Baba to give His full time to Ananda Marga, He accepted only when they promised to keep up with His speed. He told them their activities would increase ten times.
Baba’s Life

MG Quarters, Ananda Nagar Door to Baba’s room, Ananda Nagar Baba’s room, Ananda Nagar
Baba’s first room, Ananda Nagar Baba’s room, Ananda Nagar MG Quarters, Ananda Nagar

Baba’s Life
Before leaving Jamalpur, Baba conducted DMC on 29-30 December. The DMC discourse was Bhagavata Dharma. The next day, following His niece’s wedding, He left the family house, drove to the jagrti, spoke a few words to the margiis there, drove to the outskirts of Jamalpur, stopped the car, got out and did a final namas- kar in the direction of the town, then drove away for good.
Throughout the period since 1959, Prout had gained a lot of public exposure, and because of the intrinsic threat to vested interests, opposition to Ananda Marga developed among corrupt poli- ticians and other shady public figures. That op- position began expressing itself in a sinister way when in 1967 an attack was engineered in An- anda Nagar by members of the Communist Party (Marxist). On 5 March, 1967 – just over two months after Baba’s arrival at Ananda Nagar – five acaryas (Abhedananda Avt., Saccidan- anda Avt., Prabhas Brc., Bharat Brc. and Abodh Brc.) were attacked and killed on what is now known as Dadhici Hill. Several politicians and hoodlums were eventually arrested and con- victed for the murders, and that day is com- memorated each year as Dadhici Divas. Other serious incidents occurred over the following few years.
Dadhici Hill
Baba then left Ananda Nagar for Ranchi, His headquarters until 20 June 1970.
On the occasion of Ananda Purnima, 1967, He gave the following Ananda Vanii:
“Today all over the world, a grim fight has started between the evil forces and the benevolent forces. Only those who possess the moral cour- age to fight against the evil forces can give a soothing touch to the struggle-torn earth with the balm of peace. Remember, you are spiritual aspirants. Hence you alone shall have to un- dertake the mighty task of saving the earth.”
c. 1968
In the Ranchi jagrti, Baba educated the margiis about all the philosophy of Ananda Marga – social as well as spiritual – and gave the now famous demonstrations of Sadhana Year [1969?].Discourses on the Mahabharata was given during August and September, 1967. Some of the discourses, questions and answers, and demonstrations given in the years 1967 to 1970 were compiled into the Tattva Kaomudii books.
In 1968, RAWA was formed, and the Ananda Marga Institute of Technology (AMIT) was opened at Ananda Nagar.
Park in Manila, 1968
While based at Ranchi, Baba left India for the first time and visited Maharlika (the Philippines) in June 1968. The first DMC outside India was held in Manila on 23 June, 1968.
Baba’s departing message from Maharlika on 27 June was:
“Now I am leaving this country, and I am leaving you physically. I am always with you; I will al- ways be with you. Physically I am leaving you, my sons and daughters, but I cannot forget you, and mentally I will always be with you. I want that all of you should be ideal human beings. All of you, let your existence be successful. I have got nothing more to say. Peace be with you.
My sons and my daughters, I have one more thing to say. I do not belong to heaven. What I am – I am to express this truth in a single sen- tence: I am yours.”
Baba again visited the Philippines in April, 1969.
By that time, Ananda Marga’s influence had become formidable. For example, half the police commissioners of Bihar state were margiis. The public were beginning to understand that margiis were honest people. At the same time, an im- pression was created that those who were

Baba’s Life

Baba’s rented house, Ranchi Alley to general darshan room, Ranchi Baba’s room, Ranchi
General darshan room door, Ranchi Ranchi jagrti General darshan room, Ranchi

Baba’s Life

MG Quarters, Ranchi
dishonest would never join Ananda Marga. Baba always strictly forbade margiis from giving or taking bribes or indulging in other forms of cor- ruption – and often margiis exposed the mis- dealings of corrupt officials.
On 8 May, 1969, in light of these developments, the federal government passed a ban order, banning Ananda Margiis from serving in gov- ernment posts and forbidding non-margii civil servants and other government employees from joining the Marga. The order claimed that AMPS was a political organization. It was later over- ruled by the Supreme Court [in 1996].
On 29 August, 1969, during DMC at Coochbihar, a worker [LFT Ravi Sarkar?] was killed in a communist raid after Baba told him to fight the attackers. Baba was arrested that day and was later released on 2 September.
In 1970 AMURT was established. Also in 1970, on the occasion of Amavasya Diipavali in Ran- chi, Baba Nam Kevalam as a siddha mantra was given for the first time.
Baba’s mother Abharani Ma visited Him in Ran- chi in 1970.
On 20 June, 1970, Baba again moved His headquarters, this time to Pataliputra in Patna, the state capital of Bihar.
Manila airport, 1968 or 1969
Baba’s marriage ended in 1971 when His wife left Him with a group of defecting workers. Baba: “If she wants she can stay. If she wants she can go.”
On 4 June, 1971, police raided the Ranchi jagrti in search of explosives, but found nothing. An- other raid came on 21 June. Baba was again arrested on 26 June, only to be released the following day after a court trial at midnight.
Jaipur, 1971
[27 June, 1971 – Baba was arrested for the third time and imprisoned in Baxar Central Jail, Bi- har.]
Becoming desperate to somehow stop Ananda Marga, the government, in complicity with the Central Bureau of Investigation (CBI), resorted to drastic measures. On 29 December, 1971, Baba was arrested in Patna on fabricated charges (including six murder charges) at 6 a.m. He was not permitted to break His fast from the previous day, which happened to have been ekadashi. Everyone was surprised to see that Baba’s luggage was already packed. He was subsequently imprisoned in Bankipur Central Jail, Patna. until August 1978.
In 1972, while in prison, Baba gave the 16 Points.
In June of 1972 His mother died. But He was not permitted to perform the last rites, a duty which He would otherwise have carried out as the eldest son.
[A margii asked Baba, “Baba, when are you coming out?” Baba replied, “When Ananda Marga is 16 times stronger.”]
Baba’s Life
On 12 February, 1973, [after 11p.m.] Baba was poisoned by the government, through “medicine” administered by the jail doctor. His survival is celebrated as Niilakantha Divas. [Niilakantha means “blue throated”, a name of Shiva]
Baba sent seven letters to the governor of Bihar calling for a judicial inquiry into the poisoning. There was no response to any of them.
In protest, on 1 April, 1973, Baba began His historic fast of five years, four months and two days, lasting until His release in August of 1978. During that time He only ingested two glasses of liquid (usually curd-water) per day.
On 9 April, 1973, margiis held a protest proces- sion in Patna. At 4 a.m. of the same day [or that day two years later in 1975?], Divyananda Avadhuta had self-immolated in front of the Bi- har Legislative Assembly, Patna.
On 23 April, 1973, hundreds were arrested at a protest rally at the Delhi Boat Club.
Dineshvarananda Avadhuta self-immolated on 24 April, 1973, at Purana Qila, Delhi (Old Delhi Fort).
On 25 April, 1973, several prominent MPs came to visit Baba in prison, requesting Him to stop fasting. It was one of the only times when He permitted non-margiis to meet and talk to Him. Otherwise it was always His policy to avoid pub- lic contact. They begged Baba to stop fasting since His life was vital for the success of His mission in serving humanity. But Baba replied, “My ideas are more precious than my life.” On the other hand, when He was later asked how it was possible that He sustained His body despite prolonged fasting, He said, “There is nothing unnatural about it. The only difference is that while other people take energy assimilated in their edibles, I have to derive energy directly from sunlight.”
[They offered His release from prison if He would renounce Prout. Hiding His face under a towel so that they could not see His face, he flatly refused.]
In 1974, Baba gave Utilization and Katha Kiirtan (UKK) programme to increase public support. On 27 April of the same year, non-official gov- ernment commissioner Cakra Varati gave a re- port in favour of Ananda Marga.
On 11 December, 1974, Atulananda Avadhuta (Baba’s PA at the time – also imprisoned with Him) asked, “Baba, can I do a great work?” Baba consented and Atulanandaji then pro- ceeded to self-immolate in his cell. The kero- sene from his gas stove was not enough to do the job quickly, and he died later in hospital, Baba’s name on his lips.
In January of 1975, Baba warned the margiis to prepare for an emergency in six months. He advised them to stockpile a supply of grains, oil, salt, etc, sufficient for two years.
On 25 June [July], 1975, the government de- clared a State of Emergency. Thousands of margiis and workers were arrested and tortured. Others were forced to go underground.
On 4 July, 1975, Ananda Marga was formally banned in India.
In February of 1976 the Sweden wholetimer training centre (GBTC) was established.
On 26 November, 1976, Baba was sentenced to life imprisonment. His lawyer, Nageshvar Prasad, had pleaded for the death sentence in a subtle ploy to change the judge’s mind. When Baba heard of the life-sentence verdict against Him, He smiled and remarked, “Now the tables will soon turn.”
In March of 1977, Indira Gandhi, misjudging her degree of public support, called for a general
election. Her party got only two percent of the vote, she was overthrown, and the new govern- ment ended the State of Emergency. All margiis were released except Baba and the co-accused.
Baba also gave PCAP in 1977.
On 8 February, 1978, Didi Uma and Dada Lokesh became the fourth and fifth workers to self-immolate (in Berlin, W. Germany), followed on 17 February by Dada Gagan in Dallas, Texas, and Didi Asiitima on 14 June in Manila, Philippines.
On 4 July, 1978, Baba was declared innocent – acquitted of all charges by the Patna High Court. Also in July, the Davao wholetimer training cen- tre (GBTC) was established in the Philippines.
On 3 August, 1978, at 6 a.m. Baba was re- leased. Thousands of margiis filled the streets of Patna to welcome Him. All the shops and offices were closed and the festive procession stretched from the jail to His quarters in Patna. He broke His fast with food brought by His elder sister, as He had earlier promised her.
Before Baba went into jail, Ananda Marga was operating in only five countries. By the time He came out, it was established in eighty countries [5 x 16 = 80]. As Tantric principles would sug- gest, the struggles undergone by the workers and margiis had only helped in strengthening them.
On 6 September, 1978, Baba gave Kaoshikii.
Didi Shanti was the last self-immolation (2 Octo- ber, 1978, Geneva, Switzerland)
Baba shifted His headquarters from Patna to Kolkata (Southend Park) in 1979. MG Quarters at Lake Gardens (Madhu Malainca) was pur- chased in the same year.
Baba’s Life

Fiesch

Fiesch: in the cable car

Fiesch: outside the chalet where Baba stayed for eight days
Taiwan
The Faculty of Knowledge was given in Kolkata between April and June of 1980.
In 1981 the construction of Tiljala started, and the global plant exchange program began. Workers and margiis were expected to bring plants with them whenever they came to see Baba from around the world.
Also in 1981 – from June to 24 August at Jodh- pur Park – Baba conducted Dharma Samiksa, a three-month program in which He used His sub- tle perception to analyze the conduct and health of thousands of margiis, one by one. This was the only time in Baba’s life that He clearly ex- posed His occult power to such a large number of people over many continuous days.

From 5 May to 5 June, 1979, Baba visited Swit- zerland, Germany, Sweden, Holland, France and Spain. He spent eight days in Fiesch and gave DMC there on the occasion of Ananda Purnima (12 May, that year).
In August of the same year He visited Thailand and Taiwan. The following month, in September, He visited Greece, Israel, Turkey, Denmark, Ice- land, Jamaica and Venezuela.
Baba’s Life

why you have come. Though there are many, many others who live nearby, they do not come. In my opinion, Parama Purus’a should do something for these good people. How long can unit beings bear the heavy load of unburnt sam’ska’ras ? So if Parama Purus’a should take
Boat on the Hooghly River, 1979 or 1980
away some of the sins from the unit beings, they
will feel relieved of the heavy load and feel light- ened. These people, free from the bondages of pa’pa and sam’ska’ras, can do many big things. By dint of their collective efforts they will bring heaven down onto this terrestrial earth; they will perform many noble and heroic deeds with courage and valour. Hence Dharma Samiiks’a is the most epoch-making event of the last fifteen thousand years.”
In January of 1982, communists attacked the Central Office at Tiljala.
On 21 February, 1982, Neohumanism was pro- pounded in the first discourse of what would become The Liberation of Intellect: Neohuman- ism, delivered as a series of mostly Sunday darshans.
On 30 April [1 May?], 1982, 15 dadas, a didi and a margii (17 in all) were massacred by the com- munists in broad daylight in Kolkata. Later, Dada Ajitananda was beaten to death in Siliguri jail because he refused to support a false case filed by the communists.

Baba’s room, Southend Park (first rented flat in Kolkata)
Jodhpur Park (site of Dharma Samiksa in 1981)
On 25 July, Baba gave the following address in Kolkata:
“Those who have assembled here are surely good people. Some of you have come all the way from five thousand or [ten thousand] miles away. Some have come from the vicinity. There is certainly some subtle reason behind your assembling here. You are all good people — certainly better-than-average people. That is

Baba’s Life

MG Quarters, Lake Gardens Door to Baba’s room, His chair, and museum, Baba’s room, Lake Gardens Lake Gardens
MG Quarters, Lake Gardens Museum cabinet, Lake Gardens Baba’s room, Lake Gardens

Baba’s Life

MG Quarters, Tiljala Ramp, MG Quarters, Tiljala Dada (as PA) demonstrates how he used to listen to Baba’s instructions from outside His
door
General Darshan Hall, MG Quarters, Tiljala Outer room Baba’s room, MG Quarters, Tiljala

Baba’s Life

Baba’s room
Baba’s bathroom door and slippers
On 14 September, 1982, Baba gave the first Prabhat Samgiita (Bandhu He) at Deoghar, Bi- har.
Microvita sadhana was given in 1983 to a small number of householders and workers. In Octo- ber 1983, the Tandava case was won and An- anda Marga was recognized as a religious sect by the Indian Supreme Court.
Varna Vijinana (The Science of Letters) was given from June to November of 1983, followed
by the eight-volume series Varna Vicitra (Various Uses of Letters) in 1984-1985. An eminent scholar of Bengal expressed his feelings after reading a few chapters of Varna Vicitra: “I am wonderstruck. It is not an expression of bookish knowledge. It is revelation.”
Garden, MG Quarters, Tiljala
From 1985 a massive development program at Ananda Nagar was undertaken. More than one hundred small and large buildings were con- structed, farms were started, various develop- ment training programs for the neighboring vil- lagers were begun, ecological energy systems were established, women’s welfare activities were undertaken, agricultural research stations were created, and the network of roads and rivers was greatly expanded. A hospital was built, which now serves hundreds of people every week. The kindergarten, primary school, high school and university have a total enroll- ment of over one thousand students, many of whom live in hostels and children’s homes. There is a bakery and several different kinds of small industries.
The communists, intimidated by such progres- sive activities in the centre of a belt of poor, illit- erate tribal people, began striking directly at Ananda Nagar. Almost every day thugs at-
tempted to destroy buildings or crops, or attack workers. These disturbances continued until the day Baba left His physical body.
On 8 September, 1985, Baba began the ex- traordinary series of Sunday darshans that would span the next five years and would even- tually comprise the 26 volumes of Shabda Cay- anika (A Collection of Words). Also in 1985, Baba added ten letters to the Samskrta [Bengali] language.
The Tiljala flood hit in September of 1986. Baba was evacuated from His quarters by boat.
On 31 December 1986, Baba gave the landmark RU discourse Microvitum – The Mysterious Emanation of Cosmic Factor, thus introducing the theory of Microvita to the world.
Flood, September 1986
In 1987, the Master Unit (MU) program was introduced. In the following seven years 240 MUs were established around the world.
Also in 1987, the first edition of Sarkar’s English Grammar and Composition was published.
At Kolkata on 16 March, 1988, the last of the A Few Problems Solved discourses was given, a

Baba’s Life

Ananda Nagar c.1989
series which began in 1959 and included the four Abhimata (The Opinion) discourses.
In Kolkata on 3 August, 1988, the 10th anniver- sary of His release from prison, Baba gave an extraordinary darshan recalling the episode:
“We did not mean to harm anyone. But when adharmic (unrighteous) people use force against you, you must act in self-defense. This is not himsa (violence) – it is pratirodha (self-defense). Those who opposed us met a pathetic end and have now merged with the soil.
“People who follow unrighteousness believe they have the right to do anything they want. One lady thought she could do anything she wanted with her power. When no reaction comes immediately, sinners think they can get away with more. But gaining power, going up, does not mean that they are getting elevated. Like the Indian washerman who raises the clothes high over his head, they go up very high only to come smashing down. [Eventually Indira Gandhi was killed by her own security guards, and her thor- oughly corrupt son, Sainjaya Gandhi, died when his private plane crashed. One day before Indira Gandhi’s death, Baba asked the meaning of the word assassination. He said that it came from one ass on top of another ass, and on top of that is I, and on top of that is thenation. Indira’s other
son, Rajiv Gandhi, then took her place as Prime Minister, and was later also assassinated – fi- nally terminating that family’s influence on India.]
“Some people say that for every action there is an equal and opposite reaction but I do not say that. After time, the reaction is greater because it comes with interest.
“3500 Margiis and workers were arrested by the government. All were innocent, yet the political leaders felt no guilt at all in using their power against these innocent people.
“In jail, the Central Bureau of Investigation authorities harassed me in every way. For ex- ample, there was a rule that when I met with visitors the officers could be present, but not within hearing distance. One time, though, a new CBI man stood very close, silently listening. I asked him who he was – he replied that he was newly appointed. So then I asked him his name and address. He became nervous and could not reply. So I shouted and abused him until he ran away. Then the other officers, who clearly were aware of this plot, began to criticize that man in order to appear innocent.
“But I had bit down so hard while scolding him that two of my false teeth broke. The next day, two specialists came from the government hos- pital to replace the broken teeth. I asked them, “How is it that these teeth broke so easily?” They replied, “Baba, they are only plastic, they are fragile.” But according to the prison regula- tions, the treatment of the eyes and teeth of prisoners is their own responsibility, not the gov- ernment’s. I knew these specialists had been sent because the officers were feeling guilty at what they had done. So I asked them, “How can I chew my food every day with teeth given by the sinful government?” Then my personal assistant, Ramananda suggested that if we pay them for the work it would be alright, so I agreed.
“When I was released, there was such a long procession – do you remember? The jail authori- ties, seeing the crowds waiting, told me that they would also be willing to undergo imprisonment if such a procession would be awaiting them on their release.
“I faced so much trouble in the jail. When I was released, I could not walk. To go to the toilet I had to hop on my hands like this (He demon- strated). I had to use a wheelchair. I remember that my elder sister brought me two luchis (small fried breads) and vegetables, but after my long fast I could only eat half of one of the luchis with great difficulty.
“I do not want anyone to undergo the same trouble that I did. But in the struggle for dharma (righteousness), if some trouble comes, you should accept it. If you pick a flower, you may be pricked by its thorns. Your consolation is that your struggle will surely end in victory. Our path is Klista/Aklista – initially there is trouble, but in the end there is no trouble.
“Dharma is the cause of victory. Intelligent peo- ple should take the help of Dharma. If you want to go to Jammu, you should take a seat on the Jammu express train – automatically you will reach there. Similarly you should follow the path of Dharma and surely you will be victorious.”
On 18 July, 1988, the University of Beijing Acad- emy of Arts and Sciences in China invited Baba to an international symposium on the future. He was represented by Acarya Raghunath.
In 1989, Vyakarana Vijinana (The Science of Grammar) was given. Later, in 1989, material from this book was included in the third edition of Sarkar’s English Grammar and Composition.
Also in 1989 the president of Burkina Faso tried to enter India to see Baba, but the West Bengal government refused him entry.
Baba’s Life
From the end of 1987 up until 1990, Baba had given numerous talks on farming, many of them noted down by Dada Asiimananda, himself an agricultural specialist. On 2 April, 1990, Asii- manandaji was brutally murdered along with four other margiis by communist-inspired villagers at Ananda Nagar. Due to his untimely death, he was unable to personally oversee the publication of Ideal Farming Part 2, later compliled and pub- lished on the basis of his notes and other dis- courses given in February and March of 1988, and March of 1989.
Just after his murder, another worker [Acarya Karunaketan] was killed by police gunfire and four margiis were severely injured while pro- testing police mistreatment of a number of over- seas margiis at Ananda Nagar.
In December of 1989, Baba was admitted to a nursing home in Kolkata with heart trouble and diabetes.
[On 7 May, 1990, the Kolkata High Court ac- cepted the Tandava dance as an essential part of Ananda Marga practice?]
On 7 September, 1990, Baba gave the initial directions for the establishment of Ananda Marga Gurukula, based on the ancient ashram- style of education. He directed that it would re- place (and expand on) Ananda Marga Board of Education as the platform for Neohumanist edu- cation.
On 27 September, 1990, the last of the Shabda Cayanika darshans was given.
On 20 October, at Tiljala, Baba composed the last Prabhat Samgiita (Gurukul song) to com- plete a total of 5018 songs.
After conducting thousands of spiritual meetings, authoring more than 200 books, visiting many countries and working day and night for the suf-
fering humanity, Baba left His physical body at 3.23 p.m on 21 October, 1990, at Tijala, Kolkata.
Baba: “Die while working and work while dying.”
Baba just prior to leaving His physical body [the last known photograph?]
Mahaprayan

183) Netaji Subhash – One of Baba’s Mysteries –Ac. Pranavatmakananda Avt.
至高的權力名利聲譽與至高的生命目標–
我的上師將祂無人可及崇偉神聖人生隱藏在
約1970或19’71年初巴巴到蘭契的穆拉巴地郊野散步。此地乃是警方的閱兵場。當時與祂同行的是阿密特校長:教範師AC Amitanandaji，及祂的安全侍衛Gopalji，和另外兩個虔信者。
閱兵場上走一圈後，巴巴坐在升旗台上。有別以往的議題討論，那一天祂異常的沉默，注目晴空，神情嚴肅，無人敢打擾祂。持續十至十五分鐘後祂喃暔自語:”蘇巴斯、蘇巴斯、蘇巴斯(Subhas Chandra Bose).””哇！蘇巴斯！”。祂的心情很嚴肅，汗流滿面，隻字未提的起身走回車上。即使在回來的路上，仍然沒有隻字片語。
這是一次非常不尋常的郊野散步。連通常對巴巴十分坦率不拘的Amitanandaji都不敢打擾祂。
三，四天後， Amitanandaji在祂的房間裡幫祂按摩。巴巴問他那晚在野外散步的感覺，以及他難道不好奇，想知道祂為何說，“哇！蘇巴斯！”的原因嗎？Amitanandaji說他的確是好奇，但因見到巴巴情緒嚴肅而不敢開口問。
巴巴說， “那一天蘇巴斯憑自己的努力達到無餘三摩地。未經完美上師的恩典之助這是非常難以達到的。而蘇巴斯，竟在沒有任何我的幫助下自己達成至上的目標。你看，AmitanandaJI ，他早已能成為印度萬人之上的總理，但他卻放棄了這一切，以達到生命最高的靈性目標。他所立下放棄塵俗的典範堪稱極至。蘇巴斯所做的一切在未來將激發每一個人。如果一個如此入世的人能僅憑自己的努力達到生命最高的目標，那麼為什麼別人不能呢？“這裡必須一提的是，過去巴巴至少三、四十次在不同的時間向不同的人士顯示過蘇巴斯，其中除兩、三次外他都在靜坐.。AmitanandaJI非常興奮聽到蘇巴斯的靈性成就，他自己也是偉大蘇巴斯的崇拜者所以很慶幸那一天自己也在場。巴巴的房間出來後他召集義工隊（他們的宿舍就在巴巴行館外），重複巴巴所說有關蘇巴斯的一切。
自1954年以來，巴巴曾在法性顯示中多次向眾人顯示蘇巴斯。最後一次，應是在1970年或71 。但1971年中旬離開蘭契後，祂從沒再提過蘇巴斯。雖然巴巴在監獄裡，幾次瑪琪問祂蘇巴斯是否還活著?巴巴總是避免直接回答。出獄後，1981年或82左右在加爾各答湖園時，印度許多報紙報導消息指出關於古納米巴巴(Gumnami BABA)是蘇巴斯(Subhas Chandra Bose.)本人。許多人甚至聲稱蘇巴斯與阿南達瑪迦有密切關係。
有一天在湖園，幾個全日工作者教範師坐巴巴房間外面爭議著。其中有Mantreshvaranandaji ，
Girijanandaji Sarvatmanandaji 。巴巴突然打開門，說，“蘇巴斯已不存在了。”說完，祂便關上了門。從此祂不曾再進一步提過，至於蘇巴斯在何時何地離開他的身體一直沒人知曉。
有一天，早餐時間，HimanshuJI在祂身邊。在一些討論中，他問巴巴蘇巴斯是否還活著?巴巴說:蘇巴斯已經離開了他的身體。之後並沒有說更多關於他的任何事情。蘇巴斯是整個印度的大英雄。在印度整個歷史，沒有人比他更聞名。在他聲望極至時，他突然在1945年消失。
儘管當時的總理尼赫魯下令印度各部長，和一些官方的調查委員會深入調查結果，宣布蘇巴斯已經死了，印度人民仍拒絕接受這消息。並非他們有任何證據證明他還活著;而是因為他們對他的愛。
正如巴巴曾經說過，蘇巴斯是宇宙的戲劇中極大的奧秘。他一生最輝煌的部分仍然是一個謎。在印度歷史上繼佛陀之後，沒有任何人像他一樣，為了靈性的追求而放棄過那麼多。
在整個世界歷史上，再也沒有饑渴權力和認可的人，能與內塔吉(蘇巴斯)的名字和名氣相比，內塔吉(蘇巴斯)將永遠是後代世人放棄虛幻追求真實的指路明燈，激勵人們放下塵俗追循至上。他放棄虛幻的世界追求靈性之真實的 真正偉大，目前仍然不被世人所知。只有真正偉大的人才能引導人走上真正偉大的道路。
如果巴巴願意，祂只要給內塔吉(蘇巴斯)一個指示，他便會起而傳播巴巴的理念，向全印度人昭告巴巴的偉大。這將招集數以百萬計的青年進入組織。祂的使命將早已輕而易舉的達成。但儘管反復呼籲瑪琪，巴巴卻沒有採此想方式。正如祂一直如此的隱藏祂這位最大的弟子一般，祂不斷地隱藏自己的無所不能，無所不在，無所不知特質於世界。祂選擇了最困難的荊棘之道，自己經歷了各種人間極苦，籠罩在爭議和批評之中。讓組織通過各種嚴峻的考驗，至今仍繼續這樣做。除非巴巴掌控著局勢控制，這一切將不會如此，組織在這一切酸憷的試煉中確實變強大了，走在世界之前成為世界所有問題的靈丹妙藥。在這些危機重重的日子裡，我們一再次懷疑，巴巴未完成的使命將面臨何種前景？他的理念是否將被奠立？難道我們不應該有信心，記住，建立使命與意識形態者，即是未來的掌控者嗎？一個沒有選擇利用內塔吉蘇巴斯威望簡單途徑路，也許是艱難的途徑，然而通過所有試驗和磨難，雖然有點痛苦，它卻是一條永久的道路。

It was some time in ’70 or early ’71 that Baba went for a field-walk to the
Murabadi ground in Ranchi. This was the police parade ground. Accompanying
Baba was Ac. Amitananda da, who was the principal of AMIT then, Gopalji from
the VSS security, and two others.
After a walk around the parade ground, Baba sat on the platform at the base of
the flagpole. That day Baba did not say anything. He would usually talk on some
topic or other. But now He was silent, and His gaze was fixed towards the sky.
He went on gazing towards the sky. Seeing His seriousness, no one dared to
disturb Him. This must have continued for about 10-15 minutes. Then suddenly
He uttered, “Sabash, Subhas, sabhash” (“Bravo, Subhas, bravo”). His mood was
very serious, and He was perspiring. Without saying a single further word, He got
up and returned to the car. Even on the way back, He did not say anything.
It was a very unusual kind of field walk. Dada Amitanandaji generally was very
frank and free with Baba. Not many would dare to talk to Baba as frankly as Dada
Amitanandaji would, and Baba gave him that kind of liberty. But that day, after
seeing the serious mood of Baba, even Dada Amitanandaji did not dare disturb
Baba with any discussion.
Three or four days later, Amitananda da was massaging Baba in His room. Baba
asked him what he had felt that evening during the field walk, and whether he
was not curious to know why He had said, “Bravo Subhas.” Amitananda da said
that he was indeed curious, but hadn’t dared to ask any question, seeing Baba in
such a serious mood.
Baba said, “That day Subhas attained nirvikalpa samadhi by his own effort. It is
very difficult to attain nirvikalpa samadhi without the help of the Sadguru. In the
case of Subhas, he reached that stage without any assistance from me. See,
Amitananda, he could have reached the topmost post in the country, i.e., become
the Prime Minister, but he gave it all up to reach the highest spiritual goal. The
standard of renunciation he has shown is exemplary. What Subhas has done will
inspire every human being in the future. If a man so involved in the world can
achieve the highest goal of life purely by his own effort, then why not others.” It is
to be noted here that out of the thirty or forty times that Baba had demonstrated
Subhas to different persons, on all of those occasions, barring two or three,
Subhas was found absorbed in sadhana.
Amitananda da was extremely thrilled hearing thus from Baba about Subhas’s
spiritual attainment, and also at the thought that he was present with Baba at that
time. He himself was a great admirer of Subhas. After coming out of Baba’s room
he called the volunteers (the volunteers quarters was just outside Baba’s
quarters), and repeated all that Baba had said about Subhas.
Since 1954 Baba had shown Subhas several times during demonstrations. The
last time He showed Subhas was in 1970 or 71. But after leaving Ranchi in mid-
1971, He never showed any demonstration of Subhas. While Baba was in jail, a
few times Margiis asked Him whether Subhas was alive or not. Always Baba
avoided a direct answer. After coming out of jail, while He was in the Lake
Garden quarters in Kolkata, around 1981 or 82, there was news in several papers
in India about a Gumnami Baba. Many claimed that he was Subhas Chandra
Bose. Then some papers even declared that Subhas had a link with the Marga.
One day in Lake Gardens, while that controversy was going on, a few workers
were sitting outside Baba’s room. Among them were Mantreshvaranandaji,
Girijanandaji and Sarvatmanandaji. Baba suddenly opened the door and
said, “Subhas is not alive anymore.” Saying that, He closed the door. There was
no further indication from Him on this then or at any time later. When and where
Subhas had left his body was never known.
One day He was taking His breakfast, and Himanshu da was sitting near Him. In
the course of some discussion he asked Baba if Subhas was alive. Baba said
that Subhas had left his physical body. He did not say anything more about him.
Subhas was the hero of the entire country. Nobody in the whole history of India
was as popular as he. He became more popular after his disappearance in 1945.
Despite several official enquiry commissions ordered by Nehru, the then Prime
Minister of India, all of which declared him dead, the people of India refused to
accept it. It was not so much because they had any proof that he was alive; it was
more because of their love for him.
Just as Baba once said, Subhas was a great mystery in the cosmic drama. The
most glorious part of his life remained a mystery. In the history of India, nobody,
after Lord Buddha, gave up so much in pursuit of a spiritual goal as Netaji did. In
the entire history of the world, no renoans hungry for power and recognition,
name and fame, Netaji will ever remain as a beacon-light inspiring everyone with
the spirit of renunciation. He gave up the unreal in the pursuit of the Real.
The true greatness of this man remains yet unknown to the world. So, to most of
the world, does the greatness of the One who inspired him and guided him to the path of greatness. If Baba had wanted, He would just have needed to give a signal to Netaji, and Netaji would have come out in the open and propagated Baba’s ideology, Baba’s greatness to the people of India. That would have drawn millions of youths into His fold. His Mission would have got established long ago. But despite the repeated appeal of the Margis, Baba did not want it that way. Just as He kept His greatest disciple hidden, He kept His own omnipotent, omnipresent, omniscient personality hidden from the world. He opted for the most difficult way. He Himself underwent all kinds of suffering, engulfed in controversies and criticisms. He put the Mission through all kinds of severe tests and still continues to do so. This could not have happened unless Baba had
complete control over the situation, such that after passing through all these acid
tests, the Marga would indeed become strong and come forth to the world as the
panacea for all problems. In these crisis-ridden days, we wonder again and
again, what will happen to Baba’s unfulfilled Mission? Will His ideology ever get
established? Should it not give us confidence to remember that He who built the
Mission, He who gave the ideology, is in full control of its future too? The One
who did not opt for the easy route to recognition by capitalizing on Netaji’s
popularity, perhaps thought that the difficult route passing through all the trials
and tribulations, though a bit painful, is the permanent route.

                                                   THE END

八十四)巴巴去哪裡了呢
from brother Sudhiindra G Rudolph(A Baba Story Posted by Acharya Shubhacintananda Namaskar ，
當巴巴居住在加爾各答湖園(Madhu Malaincag)時，瑪琪們都知道祂偶爾會到提爾吉拉(Tiljala)一天、3天或者更長的時間。這是巴巴在那些時日子裡常有的部份行程。
然而，在每個巴巴行館都會有達達留守負責其維護工作和各種職責。
約在在80年代後期，有一次巴巴又去了提爾吉拉，幾天後，當祂回來時，依慣例有很多瑪琪，包括留守的達達，大家高唱著曙光之歌迎接祂回到湖園(Madhu Malainca）。
當祂跨出車門以十分親切和歡愉的心情接收留守達達的花環後，笑了笑，輕聲問道，“我離開時，當有人問你，”巴巴去哪裡了？”你是怎麼告訴他們呢？“
“巴巴，我告訴他們，’巴巴已經去提爾吉拉了。”達達回答。
“那麼當我去阿南達納加（Anandanagar）時，若有人問你，”巴巴去哪裡了？”你又是怎麼回答的呢？“巴巴又問他。
“那麼我就會告訴他們，”巴巴已經去阿南達納加了。”達達回答。
巴巴聽後開始面帶微笑，又問了另一個問題。
“如果我去了一個沒有告訴你去處的地方，在這種情況下，你又將如何回答那些問你的人們呢？”
那時留守的達達靜默無言以對。巴巴反問說：“他會回答:我不知道嗎？“。
之後，巴巴又自己回答說，“如果我去了一個沒告訴你去處的地方，在這種情況下，若有人問你，”巴巴去哪裡了？”，你應該告訴他們說，“巴巴已經到你的心裡去了。“
巴巴又問， “你明白了嗎？” 。
“是的 .’巴巴 .’我明白了.’”達達回答說。
BABA STORY: WHERE HAS BABA GONE
Namaskar,As every A’nanda Ma’rgii knows, when Baba was living in Madhu Malainca, i.e. the Baba’s Quarter (BQ) residence in Lake Gardens, Kolkata, then He would occasionally go to the Tiljala compound and remain there for a day, 3 days, or however long He wished. This was part of Baba’s regular program those days.
Furthermore, at each and every BQ, one Dada is posted as the caretaker and he attends to the various duties regarding the maintenance and upkeep of the BQ.
Once, what happened, one time in the late 1980’s, Baba went to Tiljala and after a few days He came back. And according to the system or protocol, many margiis, including the caretaker Dada, received Baba by singing Prabhat Samgiita when He returned back to Madhu Malainca (Lake Gardens).
When coming out from His car, after receiving a mala from the caretaker, in a very gracious and jolly mood, Baba smiled and softly asked, “While I was away, when anyone asked you, ‘Where has Baba gone’, what did you tell them?”.
“Baba, I told them that, ‘Baba has gone to Tiljala'”, the caretaker replied.
“And when I go to Ananda Nagar then what do you say when anyone asks you, ‘Where has Baba gone'”, Baba asked.
“Then I tell them that, ‘Baba has gone to Ananda Nagar'”, the caretaker responded.
Hearing this Baba started smiling and asked another question.
“What if I go somewhere and I do not tell you where I have gone, in that situation what will you say to people when they ask you, ‘Where has Baba gone?'”.
Then the caretaker kept quiet. He was now in a fix as he had no idea how to respond to Baba’s query. Rather he was thinking that he would reply, ‘I do not know’.
Seeing this, Baba Himself gave the answer, “If I go somewhere and I do not tell you where I have gone, in that situation when anyone asks you, ‘Where has Baba gone?, in that case you should tell them that, ‘Baba has gone in your heart'”.
Baba then inquired, “Do you understand?”.
“Yes Baba”, the caretaker said.
八十五)真正的完美上師
1971年當巴巴住在蘭契(Ranchi)，許多瑪琪習慣去那裡看祂。一位來自印度東北多爾頓根傑的瑪琪，帶來了一個男孩。駐多爾頓根傑的秘書，因男孩有胃潰瘍而邀他同行，盼望上師能幫助他。
他們在蘭契瑜珈屋參加靈性聚會後巴巴要那男孩坐近祂。男孩因非常痛苦，所以很緩慢的走向祂。
巴巴對達達德薩若(Dasarath)說，”看看這個男孩，並告訴我們他為什麼受苦？”達達閉上眼睛，巴巴以祂的棍子摸那孩子並問德薩若:“你看到了什麼？”
達達說，“這男孩的痛苦來自他腸子的病。”
巴巴用祂的棍子碰那男孩的肚子說:“現在你看到什麼情形呢？”
達達說，“巴巴，疼痛的黑點已經消失，他的病已經得到緩解了。”
巴巴問那小男孩說：”你感覺怎麼樣呢？“
他回答說：“巴巴，我現在感覺好多了。
巴巴說， “我已經治好百分之七十五了，回去後每天靜坐，有規律的練習體位法並吃健康的食物，你剩下的百分之二十五的病就會痊癒。”
巴巴繼續說： “任何上師都可能以神通治愈身體的問題，並提供世俗的東西給別人，但他們不能把提昇一個人的靈性給與其至高靈性成就的喜樂。”
然後巴巴請坐在達達德薩若旁邊的Shashi Rainjan閉上眼睛並專注於更高脈輪。
巴巴將祂的靈性能量提昇到頂輪，他便因進入福祉之境而倒在地上。
巴巴說，“一個普通的上師不能將別人的靈性能量提昇到頂輪的。這是一般上師和完美上師的區別。”
只有宇宙意識化身的完美上師可以提升人類的心靈，使他進入三摩地，達到靈性的頂峰。
這個故事由dada Mahaviiranandaji所寫
When BABA was living in Ranchi in 1971, many margis used to go there to see Him. A margi from Dalton Ganj in North East India, brought a boy with him to Ranchi. That margi was the Unit Secretary of Dalton Ganj and he had invited the boy to go with him because he had gastric ulcer. The margi had told him that Guru might help him.

They attended General Darshana at Ranchi jagrti and after His discourse. Ba’ba’ asked the boy to sit close to Him. The boy was very much in pain, so he slowly moved towards HIM.

BABA asked Dada Dasarath, “Look at the boy and tell us why he is suffering?” Dada Dasarath closed his eyes and BABA touched him with His stick.

“What do you see?” BABQA asked

Dada said ,”There is spot in the boy’s intestines which gives him much pain.”

Then BABA touched the boy with His stick. ” and now what do you see?”

Dada said, “Ba’ba’, the black spot has disappeared he has got relief from the pain.”

BABA asked the boy, “How do you feel?”

He replied , “Baba, I am feeling better now.

Then Baba said , “Do meditation every day, practice asanas regular;y and eat good food, and the remaining 25% of your illness will be cured. I have cured 75% of your illness.”

Baba continued, ” Any Guru who has siddhis can cure physical problems and give worldly things to others, but they cannot put anyone into a high spiritual trance.”

BAba told Shashi Rainjan, who was sitting next to Dada Dasarathji, ” Close your eyes and concentrate on your higher cakras.”

BABA touched him, his mind then reached sahasrara cakra and he fell to the ground in bliss.

BABA said , ” An ordinary Guru cannot elevate the minds of others to sahasrara cakra. This is the difference between the Guru and the Sadguru.”

Only Mahasambhuti or Taraka Brahma can elevate the minds of others to that level and can put a person into samadhi, a stage of spiritual absorption.

This story was writing by Acarya Mahaviirananda JI

八十六)巴巴保住腹中胎兒 Ananya Sengupta Baba Stories

Aamrita Ba’ri保住一個未出生的生命“ –

1985年某個雨天，我們敬愛的巴巴在必勝努普爾的默渡瑪達比( Bishnupur Madhu Madhab)，……那天有很多人來聽完巴巴開示後……一對來自班古拉鎮(Bankura)的夫婦也在場，那位名為森古普塔嘉雅特瑞的太太懷孕了，但她不想錯過這親見巴巴的機會。那個時候交通不是像現在這麼頻繁，她在長途跋涉和緊張的一天後……在巴巴房間外的走廊一角因子宮裡的嬰兒感覺很不舒服。巴巴在他的房間內忙著與全日工作者和瑪琪們的重要討論，……突然巴巴要了一杯水並祝福碰觸後，將那杯水交給一位達達，請他拿給在門外的瑪琪….達達出來，只看見她在門邊而無其他人在場，便將杯水直接給了她..，而她喝了那杯水後不久，即刻意識到”水與神奇的力量”，解除了她和她的嬰兒的緊急困境… ！
因此，若我們超凡的巴巴願意，祂都能在任何地方，以任何方式拯救任何’生命….

你們都想知道那腹中的寶寶是誰嗎？巴巴整拯救的那腹中胎兒正是”我” ……
我是從我媽媽(嘉雅特瑞森古普塔)那裡聽說了這個故事。
我覺得很自豪，巴巴直接祝福了我的每一存在…..
Aamrita Ba’ri -save a ‘unborn life’:-

It was 1985; our Beloved Baba was in ‘Madhu Madhabi’ at Bishnupur, Bankura, W.B. That day was a rainy day….many people came there & Baba’s General darshan was over……a devotee magrii couple was also there from Bankura town, margii didi (Gayatri Sengupta) was pregnant but she didn’t want to leave the scope/opportunity to see Baba. That time transportation was not so frequent like now a days, she got exhausted after the day long journey & program….just setting on a corner of corridor outside Baba’s room & was feeling very uncomfortable with the baby on her womb. Baba was busy inside his room in important discussions with WT & margii dada’s…..suddenly Baba asked for a glass of water & after touching a while HE gave that (the glass of water he took) to a wt dada & told him to give that in outside to margiis…..wt dada came out with that glass & saw only that margii didi was there, couldn’t see other one at that very moment, so gave ‘the glass’ to her directly …..not wasting a while she drunk that “WATER” & after few minutes she realized that “Water with magic power” worked as a emergency medicine on her & her baby’s health…!!
So, if our Antaryami Baba wants, can save ‘The life’ in anywhere, by any way….

Do u all want to know ….who was that ‘unborn baby’? Saved by Baba…… it was ‘me’…
I have heard this story from my Mom – Gayatri Sengupta.
I feel soo proud that BABA’S AMRITA BARI (Direct blessing) is in my every ‘anute anute proti paramanute…..

八十七)片花
祂在1977年被由救護車帶到在巴特那(patna)的法院。法官裁決前巴巴已經斷食四年(自1973年4月1日起)，所以祂變得十分虛弱。法官為了違反體制不判巴巴終身監禁掙扎了很長的時間才宣布判決。事後法官也供認，他曾經有巨大的政治壓力下。
He was brought to the court in Patna in 1977 by ambulance. Before the judge for the ruling. Baba was already fasting for four years since April 1 1973 so He had become physically weak. The judge struggled for long time to announce His order against Baba to confine Him to jail for the life term. Later the judge confessed that He was under immense political pressure.

this mudra fro dispelling from evil, d
do u think a good idea to post this photo?

BABA starts a long fast on 1st of April 1973 continued until on 2nd August 1978 for five years four months and 2 days. All False charges are throw out and BABA release from jail. During this period, there are many of His workers, and family requested HIM to give up His fast. But BABA declined saying that:” My ideal of Dharma, Morality and Humanity more important than my life.”
“Fight for your ideology. Be one with your ideology. Live for your ideology. Die for your ideology.”~~BABA the first day of BABA released from jail

巴巴於1973年4月1日開始長斷食，一直持續到1978年8月2日為期五年四個月2天。直到所有莫須有的罪名被排除，巴巴被從監獄無罪釋放止。在此期間，有許多全日工作者，和祂的家人都要求他放棄斷食但巴巴拒絕說：
“我理想中的法性，道德與人性比我的生命更重要。“
“為你的理想而戰，與你的理想合而為一，為你的理想而活，不惜為你的理想而犧牲。”〜 巴巴
巴巴從監獄釋放後的第一天
1967巴巴站在初升的太陽下讓我們拍攝祂在阿南達納迦

BABA was standing in front of rising sun for photography at Ananda Nagar in 1967
Baba on Alps Mountain Trip. Baba is explaining about t this place when He was Shiva…He was traveling from Himalayas to Alps during Summer time, That route later became the Famous Silk Route for Commercial trips between Asia and Europe
Shiva lived in the Himalayas and travelled to India, China and Europe
He was Known as Shi Fu in ancient China. Shi-va used to travel to China in Summer and to Lower India in winter. In China He used to teach ” China’ Cha’ra Tantra and in India He taught Viira’ Cha’ra Tantra. Some times in Summer He went to Alps, but population there was ver very few so could not teach people.
巴巴於阿爾卑斯山之旅，解釋這個地方在祂是上主希瓦的時候，……在夏季常從喜馬拉雅山旅行到阿爾卑斯山，這條路後來成為亞洲和歐洲之間商業旅行著名的絲路。
上主希瓦居住在喜馬拉雅山，常前往印度，中國和歐洲
在中國古代祂被稱為師父。祂在夏季前往中國，而於冬季回到印度。祂在中國教“中國Cha’ra密宗在印度教Viira ‘ Cha’ra密宗，有些時候，祂在夏天去阿爾卑斯山，但那裡人口非常少，所以未能教人。
• •當巴巴在阿爾卑斯山上時說：“阿爾卑斯山是非常古老的，它是地球文明起源之一。原來阿爾卑斯山比喜馬拉雅山還要高，那些時日地球上相當酷熱，但在零攝氏零度的阿爾卑斯山，生命卻開始了。祂還說：”西元七千年前主希瓦騎著犛牛到阿爾卑斯山旅行，除亞洲和中歐和阿爾卑斯山外祂沒有去任何其他大陸旅行過，這就是為什麼阿爾卑斯山是一個非常密宗的地帶之因。“
他還提到火星和地球之間的關係說:“據我看來生命來自火星，今日之火星是一個逐漸老死的星球。”
When BABA on a field in the mountains of Alps, He said that:”Alps were very old, one of the first place on earth where civilization started. Originally the Alps were higher than the Himalayas. It was quite hot on the earth in those days, but on top of the Alps at zero degrees centigrade, life began. ” also said that:” Sadshiva used to travel on a yak called Nandi to vista the Alps some 7000 years ago. Sadshiva didn’t go to any other continent except Asia and Central Europe and this is why the Alps a very tantric belt.”
He also told about the relation between Mars and our planet. “According to my opinion life came from planet Mars. Today Mars is a dying planet.”
八十八) #BABA_And_Devotee_and_Departure (story from brother　Sushanta_Devｊｉ)
巴巴向一些虔信者預告離開肉身。我的父親是其中之一。1990夏天的法會，我的父親經過巴巴的房子去出席法會。（當時，我的父親因共產政府而被停職失去工作），然後一件神美的事件發生了。巴巴告訴達達“有一位瑪琪路過此地，你去告訴他，我想見他。”達達，毫不遲疑，傳達消息給我的父親，並帶他到巴巴面前。巴巴以我父親小鄉鎮的母語(“Kurmali” of West Rarh)說:“那傑斯瓦，你好嗎？”我的父親回答說，“我很好，巴巴。”巴巴親切地對他說，“我可能不會久留於世，所以你要承擔很多的責任。你能在我不在時繼續阿南達那迦的工作嗎(Anandanagar)？“，”是的，巴巴“我的父親也以他的母語回達。
巴巴說，”現在，我想告訴你一件嚴肅的事情。從現在起的五年後，你將不得不面臨一個嚴峻的挑戰。所以要注意做好準備，才能克服這種狀況。“我的父親回答說，”是的，巴巴，我會遵行你說的。“五年後，也就是在1995年所發生的災難我暫不重述，我的父親和他的家人陷入突然的危險，身為瑪琪的我們也受到嚴重的侵擾。但是，我們終於克服一切，
巴巴於1990年10月21日離去，律法由祂所立，甚至梵天也終須離開肉身，但祂仍然永遠留在我們的腦海中。
我清楚地記得，巴巴逝世的消息抵達阿南達那迦(Anandanagar)學校宿舍，我住的地方時是中午11點鐘或12點左右 。此後，我和一些達達和學生去看巴巴。在那裡，包括我在內的所有的人都哭泣了。當時我是一個小男孩，我感到自豪的是，儘管我只是一個小男孩，我卻可以愛巴巴並為祂的離去感到傷心。

BABA gave, in advance, to some devotees the indication of his leaving the physical body. My father was one of them. During summer DMC-1990, my father was passing by the side of Baba’s house [MGQ] to attend the DMC. (At that time, Being a Margii He was suspended by his Govt job by the CPM Govt).Then a nice incident happened. Baba told one dada, “One margii is passing through the road. Go and tell him I want to see him.” The dada, without delay, communicated the news to my father, and brought him before Baba. Then Baba started the conversation in the local dialect “Kurmali” of West Rarh, saying, ” Nageshvar, how are you?” My father replied, ” I am well, Baba.” Then Baba said to him affectionately, “ I may not stay for long time. So you are to shoulder a lot of responsibility. Would you be able to continue the works for Anandanagar in my absence?”, ” Yes, Baba” – replied my father in our local dialect. Then #BABA said,”Now, I want to inform you a serious thing. After five years from now, you will have to face a severe challenge. So be prepared and careful to overcome this.” My father replied, ” Yes, Baba, I shall follow what you have said.” After five years, that is, in 1995 what happened in Marga is known to all of us and some more incident. I do not think it necessary to specify now. My father and his family fell into a sudden danger for our being Margii. We were harassed severely. However, we could overcome all these. Physically, #BABA departed on 21 October,1990. It is the law, created by the law-maker, that even Taraka Brahma has to leave His physical body. But He remains and will remain present in our minds.

I do clearly remember that the news of #Baba’s passing away reached the Anandanagar School Hostel, where I stayed, at 11 o’clock or 12 noon. Thereafter, I went to Baba’s Quarter with some dada’s and hostel students. There, all including me were weeping and crying. I was a little boy at that time. I am proud of the fact that in spite of being a little boy. I could love #Baba and feel the agony for His departure.
八十九)巴巴珍惜祂的虔信者(Sushanta_Dev)
巴巴總是從加爾各達出發去阿南達那迦(Anandanagar)參加年度大法會，旅途中，達達、嫡嫡和瑪琪們或開車或騎車前後隨行。每當巴巴的車在路過維士努菩爾(Vishnupur WB）行館時總會在那裡休息一段時間，然後重新開始到阿南達那迦的旅程。瑪琪們也總會聚集在公路旁等候巴巴向祂虔誠禮拜。有些人手中還會拿著紅色和綠色的旗子預告路況是否適合前進，有沒有塞車等等。在二十世紀八十年代末期的這樣一個旅程中，我的的父親（Shrii N. Mahato），受聘擔任志工，負責勘察從阿南達納迦南部勾席拉(Kotshila)一帶並預告路況是否適合繼續前進。途中，我的父親站在一座橋上，拿著他手裡的綠色標誌，看著巴巴的坐車接近。當巴巴的車子到達我父親守候的地方時，便特地要司機把車停下來，司機聽命停車，隨行的達達們因此不尋常和意想不到的事非常好奇，想知道為什麼巴巴的車被攔阻。巴巴卻只是優雅下車問候我的父親（Namaskar）親切微笑著對我父親說，“你好嗎？一切都還好嗎？”我的父親很感動的說： “巴巴，我很好。”於是巴巴便滿意的含笑繼續前行。坐在巴巴後座的達達問祂說:“巴巴，為什麼祢要在那裡停車呢？通常祢並不會在旅途中下車與任何人交談的。”巴巴回答說，“那瑪琪對至上意識充滿著至高的虔誠，此外，他是阿南達那迦最真誠的一位工作者。像他這樣的人在社會中是很罕見的。”巴巴抵達到阿南達那迦後，有些達達因此感到很大的衝動想看我的父親，便前往我父親在Nageshvar Mahato的住處。然而，因我父親那時也正前往阿南達那迦途中而在中途相遇，他們便將巴巴對我的父親的珍視情感及其細節轉述給我的父親知道。

BABA used to go to Anandanagar from Caicutta to attend DMC, and during the journey, was accompanied by dadas and didis with cars and bikes behind and ahead of Baba’s car. On the way, Baba’s car used to stop near Baba’s house [MGQ] at Vishnupur (WB). There He used to take rest for some time and start again His journey towards Anandanagar. Margiis used to assemble beside the road in various places on the way to see #BABA and to offer their devotional salutation to the Guru. Some selected margii with red and green flags in their hands were engaged to inform whether the road was suitable for journey and there was no obstruction, whatsoever. During one such journey of #BABA before one DMC in late 1980’s, My father (Shrii N. Mahato), was engaged as a volunteer to watch the road conditions from Kotshila to Khatanga (Southern Anandanagar) and to signal whether the road was suitable for continuation of the journey. On the way there is a river bridge, and my father, raising upwards the green flag by his hand, was standing there and looking at the Baba’s car approaching there. Reaching that place, #BABA told the driver to stop the car, and the driver complied with. The Dadas who accompanied HIM, became very curious to know why Baba’s car was stopped. This was unusual and unexpected. In fact, #BABA stopped there to grace my father with his contact. Baba smiled (Namaskar) and said to my father, “How are you? Is everything O.K.?” . My father became enthralled by His gracious conduct, and said, ” Baba, I am very well .” #BABA smiled again and Baba’s car started again. On the way, a dada, who was seated on the back seat of Baba’s car, asked Him, ” #BABA, why did you stop there? Usually you do not stop during journey for speaking to anybody.” #BABA replied, ” That Margii is full of devotion for Parama Purusa. Besides, he is a most sincere worker of the Marga. Individuals like him are rare in the society.” After Baba had reached Ananda Nagar with dadas and didis, some dadas felt tremendous urge to see my father, and so started going to the house of my father, Nageshvar Mahato. However, on the way they met him because he was on the way to Anandanagar. They narrated to him all the details about Baba’s affection for him.

•

九十)赤裸的真實-: Omniscient BABA, Indwelling BABA and my lustful mind: – HIS Cidrúpánanda
無所不知的巴巴(常駐我心的巴巴與我的蕩漾春心)：作者Dada Cidrúpánandaji

-***那是在1989年一個秋天的週日。儘管時已近秋，當時仍有點熱。親愛的巴巴在晚上的靈性聚會給與開示。虔誠的信徒們聚集在提爾吉拉巴巴行館的大廳等待（Tiljala，加爾各答）。我和我們的許多中央工作者因擁擠無法入內。曙光之歌後，巴巴解說梵文詞源。但是，我遊蕩的心思未在其上，而從一個對象遊移到另一個，那時有一個深深浸沉在巴巴講題中的姐妹坐在大廳裡，我深覺她是一個偉大的虔信者而一度忘了巴巴，並開始集中注意那瑪琪姐妹。之後，我忘她是一個虔誠的姐妹……我開始看著那個美麗的女人，心靈的慾望侵入我的腦海裡。我忘了內在自我的本質而成為一個普通的男人。作著一般男人的美夢。
幾分鐘後，我聽到巴巴結束講題。直到開示靜修結束後我的腦海中仍瀰漫著那個女人。
從大廳出來，巴巴在吃完私人秘書給祂的晚餐後叫我們（中央達達們）並一個個問及對講題的觀感。所有的達達都表達了他們的觀感。輪到我的時候，祂問我：“Cidrúpánanda，你今天對我詞源的解釋有何看法?”。我沉默了。巴巴聲音嚴厲的說：
“你為什麼不說話？” 。
我的身體在顫抖，我的腦海裡充滿了恐懼。我知道，祂是無所不知的。我不能說謊。我信任祂，我愛祂……我說： “巴巴我沒在聽祢的談話。”總秘書達達Sarvátmánandaji十分驚訝;出版部的達達Mantreshvaránanda瞪大眼睛看著我…我向巴巴坦白腦中全景後開始哭了。
富有同情心的巴巴聽罷叫我到祂房裡，要我脫下衣著，接近祂到棍子可達之處。
我完全虛脫的五體投地於祂腳前，然後我站在祂的面前。祂拿著手中的棍子，以天大的速度打破肋骨般的要朝我打了下去，但卻非常柔軟地輕落在我的眉心輪上。巴巴說： “我很高興，你沒有騙我。”你正在學習觀察心靈和勇於表達事實。雖為時已晚，你已參與該劇的初衷，身心已受痛苦的反應，不多時，又忘了自己真實的本質。但是，從現在開始……你應提高警惕，觀察思緒，從遊戲中懸至其上免受其擾。你曾有過成千上萬個輪迴的身體，頭腦遊移在其舊的模式，舊習慣中，你無法一次飽足其須求終止無意識的記憶，和出自無數個身體的無窮慾望。……這些記憶仍然活存在你每一個細胞和你的潛意識之中。所以掌握你的心靈，見證你的生命，然後將你的身心臣服交託於我“。之後祂持咒祝福我。祂恩膏潔淨了我的身體，頭腦和靈魂。祂的寬恕釋放了我的負疚感。

---

真理是簡單的，真相是很難的。事實上，因為它因極其簡單而變得困難。真理如此的簡單而心靈是如此複雜，以致人們無法理解它而迷失自己。它是如此簡單，不曾挑戰人心。它是如此的簡單，我們常與它擦身而過，而完全不知錯過真理的事實。
真理是簡單的，因為真理顯而易見。但簡單並不意味著容易。簡單反倒複雜。一旦你進入它裡面，你將迷失，而可能永遠無法擺脫它。這種簡單的深度，並不淺。達到這種簡單，你會失去很多東西，而失去這些東西也正是它的難處。
真理是簡單的，因此需要純真，而非知識。因而，擁有一顆純粹的心靈是必要的，而非在意知識與信息。所以，愛是必要的，它沒有邏輯，因為真理是簡單的。
唯一的真理樸素而簡約。而事實是永遠潔淨的。人們千方百計設想出一個道理，那是不純的，所有的謊言不純。沒有純淨的謊言，沒有不純的真相。而事實總是簡單的;它是單純質樸的精神。
真理純粹，真理淺顯，真理簡單，真理完整…真理是唯一的。而謊言很繁雜。這就是為什麼那些懂得真理的人覺得很難把它表達出來，正因為它是如此簡單，如此純淨，如此樸質，如此明顯，而人們為了要能夠傳達一個簡單的事實卻得創造萬千的配備。
如果直接傳達一個簡單的事實，可能沒有人聽，沒有人理解它，正如二加二只有四，不是五，也不是六。所以就是這個道理。簡單，純淨，平淡，完整就是一切。人們不能創造四種真相，他們只是在同一個唯一真實的四個不同的角度去描述其相同唯一的真理罷了。
-: Omniscient BABA, Indwelling BABA and my lustful mind: – HIS Cidrúpánanda ***It was an autumn Sunday in of 1989. Still the climate was little bit hot. In the evening BELOVED BABA came to give HIS Blissful General Darshan (GD). Devotees were waiting in the GD hall of Madhu Koraka( Marga Guru Quarters at Tiljala, Kolkata). The hall was so pact up that I and many of our Central Dadas could not enter. After the Prabhát Samgiita, BABA was talking on etymology of Samskrta (Sanskrit) words. But I was not listening BABA’s voice. My mind started wandering here and there, from one object to another. There was a margii sister sitting in the hall and she was so absorbed with BABA’s presence. I saw her and I felt that she is a great devotee. I forgot BABA for few minutes and I started concentrating on that margii sister. Then I forget the sister as a devotee… I started looking at her as a beautiful woman and psychic lust invaded my mind. I forgot my being. I was identifying myself as a man. And I was dreaming as a man. After few minutes I heard that BABA finished HIS talk. We did Guru Puja. But my mind was roaming around that woman. BABA came out from the GD hall and went to HIS room. PA- Dada Keshavananda ji came with dinner for HIM. After the dinner BABA called us (Central Dadas) and asked one by one about HIS talk and our impressions. All Dada’s were giving their impressions on BABA’s talk. When my turn came HE asked me: “Cidrúpánanda, how did you like the etymological explanations of today”. I was silent. BABA’s voice was severe, HE said: “ Why you are not talking?”. My body was trembling; my mind was full of fear. I know that HE is The Omniscient One. I can’t lie. I trust HIM, I Love Him… I said: “ BABA I didn’t listen your talk”. GS- Dada Sarvátmánandaji was surprised; PRS-Dada Mantreshvaránanda ji was looking at me with big eyes… I narrated BABA the whole panorama of my mind. And I started crying. BABA , The Compassionate One… called me in HIS room and asked me to put off the cloths , to be nearer and to be reachable to HIS stick. I did sástaunga pranám (complete prostration) and then I stood in front of HIM. He took the stick in HIS hand and he threw it with a great velocity towards me as if it would break my ribs, but the stick touched my solar plexus ( Anáhata Cakra) very softly. BABA said: “I am happy that you didn’t lie me. You are learning to observe the mind and you have courage to express the fact as it is. But it was little bit late; you got involved in the play of the mind and your body-mind is suffering the reactions. For few minutes you forgot your real identity. But from now… be alert, observe the mind and keep aloof yourself from its play. The mind moves in its old way, in its old habits, you must not feed them again. Discontinue with your unconscious memory. The body came out of lust. You had thousands of bodies… those memories are still alive in every cell of the body and in your unconscious mind. Be master of your mind, put your being as a witness and then surrender your mind and your being to me”. Then HE blessed me with Blessing Mantra. My body, mind and soul took bath in the holly river of HIS Grace. HIS forgiveness freed me from the guilty feeling. *** Truth is simple and truth is difficult. In fact it is difficult because it is simple. It is so simple and the mind is so complicated that one cannot understand it, we go on missing it. It is so simple that it gives no challenge to one. It is so simple that we pass by the side of it remaining completely unaware of the fact that we have passed truth. Truth is simple because truth is obvious. But simple does not mean easy. The simplicity is very complex. If you enter in it you will be lost, you may never be able to get out of it. That simplicity has depth in it, it is not shallow. And to attain to that simplicity you will have to lose many things – and to lose those things is difficult. Truth is simple; hence innocence is needed, not knowledge. Hence a pure heart is needed, not a mind full of information. Hence love is needed, not logic. Truth is simple. Only truth is plain. And the truth is always pure. Can somebody conceive a truth which is impure? All lies are impure. There is no pure lie and there is no impure truth. And the truth is always simple; it is the very spirit of simplicity. Pure truth, plain truth, simple truth, whole truth…there is only one truth. Lies are many. That’s why those who know the truth find it very difficult to express it, because it is so simple, so pure, so plain, and so obvious; they have to create great devices just so that they can convey the simple truth. If the simple truth is conveyed directly, nobody is going to listen; nobody is going to understand it, either. Just as two plus two are only four, neither five, nor six. So is the truth. Simple, pure, plain, whole – these are all aspects. They don’t make four truths; they simply describe the same truth from four different angles.
九十一)祂恩典的全能大手無時無刻不托住我們
從我台中大雅的家到北屯軍功媽咪的家，每週總要走個幾回，熟悉而平坦的路上我總忘情的享受著至上聖名唱頌滿溢的福祉。那天路過潭子，突然有一個人從馬路中間霎時跰出，握住我快速行使中的機車把手，對我吼叫:”妳沒看到危險嗎?”
車就這麼的停了下來，被自己嚇到的是前輪正好在一個深約五公尺長約三十公尺的大壕坑工程邊緣，壕上壕下的工人們也全都注目向我，我驚魂未定的將車子牽到安全的地方，有位工人趕忙拿出安全告示放在壕坑前十工尺處，圍起施工安全布條 ;突然想起救我那人的我放眼四處找尋，在那霎那危急之後卻再也不見他的蹤影，有誰會突然從深壕內跰出擋在行駛的車前握住車的把手救我呢?

因驚嚇與未留意安全而恍惚與充滿愧疚的我趕緊離開現場，而一股十分熟悉的被祂所充滿聖愛的感動隨之湧上心頭，淚珠溫溫的告訴我:祂恩典的全能大手無時無刻不牢牢的托住祂的愛子。
His mighty hands hold us tightly all the time
From my house In Taya to my mother’s house in Peitun Taichung , I used to ride few times a week , It is familiar and flat road I always immersed in chanting Kiirtan on the way , One day when I passed Tanzi,a man suddenly appeared from the middle of the road, hold my hands that were riding the mortorcycle with fast speed and shouted at me loudly : ” Don’t you see the danger ? “
I didn’t know even how the mortorcycle was stopped with he stoood right infront of me, but what scared me was that the front wheel of my mortorcycle was at the edge of a big deep hole that was about five meters deep and thirty meters long ,where many people were working for a project under the ground.The workers were all looked at me, I pulled the mortorcycle to a safe place , and see them also put a safety notices and barriers immidietly infront of the hole where I was almost fell off . Suddenly I remembered the person who saved me from falling off the hole, and looked around for him, but I could never find him anywhere .Who would suddenly jump out from such a deep hole right infront of the fast mooving motorcycle to save me ?
Due to shock and did not pay attention to the safety I quickly left the place with guit , but the Divine Love that was so familiar with, filled up my heart, and tears that were rolling down from my eyes told me: His mighy hands hold His beloved tightly all the time .

九十二)巴巴與曙光之歌
自一九八二年九月十四日至一九九0年十月二十日巴巴共恩給了五千零十八首曙光之歌.
巴巴對每一首歌都十分的熟悉，能從頭至尾隨興唱頌並糾正所聽見的每一大小錯誤。
有一次巴巴因右腳兩個腳指頭間的症狀，請醫生到湖園開刀，輪值的總部達達在房門口守候，他定睛注目著巴巴而禪定，巴巴突然告訴達達:祂想聽曙光之歌，當達達開始唱時巴巴也竟自唱了起來，於是達達便附和著直到祂把整首歌唱完時，巴巴問達達說:”這首歌怎麼樣啊?你唱得不錯喔！”達達回答說:”不！巴巴！我只是跟隨著祢附和罷了！”
巴巴便神美的笑了！
一九九0年八月十七日巴巴病重住院時，仍背著醫生和護士大量的恩給曙光之歌，有時每日達七到八首之多，全部要祂的私人祕書達達強記下來，再於曙光之歌製作團員們來探訪時一一轉交給他們錄製和學習，沒幾天巴巴出院時很得意的對醫生說:”我善用了這幾天的時間創作了六十二首歌呢！”這讓毫不知情的醫護人員都十分的驚訝！主治醫師還一度不諒解醫護人員們何以允許巴巴在最須休養時如此勞累？！幸好巴巴替他們解危說:。這一切都是祂私下秘密進行的

九十三)嚴格遵行十六點原則的巴巴
凡巴巴嚴格要瑪琪們遵行的規定，祂都一樣嚴格的親自落實在生活中。
一九八四年十二月，巴巴因右腿囊腫請醫生到湖園行館為祂開刀，雖醫生在開刀後被調職，仍每日親自遠道而去為巴巴換藥，照顧有加，以祈祂能早日康復。八天後祂對醫生說:
“我覺得好多了，今天在跳勇士舞時已不再覺得有任何異樣了。”
醫生驚訝的說:
“什麼！都這樣了祢卻還一直持續的在跳勇士舞！”
巴巴孩子般純真的說:”我只是嘗試看看是否還能跳勇士舞而已！”
祂與醫生針對此事的討論讓在場的人都笑了，也讓大家對巴巴嚴格的將要瑪琪們遵行的規定，親自落實在自己的生活中感到無比的敬佩。
故事取材自”Reminiscences of Baba”

九十四)至上聖名靈性唱頌由來有關
一九七o年十月七日下午兩點，巴巴由三位瑪琪志工、一位廚師和司機陪同，從蘭契(Ranchi)赴安吉哈利雅(Amjhariya)。抵達的第二天，當地居家教範師阿闍黎Brahmadevaji僅管知道無人能造訪，卻還是於中午時分來到宅院外虔誠的哭著:“巴巴，巴巴，巴巴。 ”巴巴聽見便問，“那是誰？”並允許他進入。
隨之巴巴先恩給了Baba Nam Kevalm 至上聖名梵咒，再向周邊的人們解說，並教大家唱頌。

約在此時，上述居家教範師一回到室外，便請瑪琪召集在場的每一個人說，“我們必須在午夜前開始唱誦Baba Nam Kevalam。”時為1970年10月8日。最初的至上聖名靈性頌舞只有少數瑪琪參與，後來逐漸闊及當地瑪琪，但全日工作者當時因不被允許而未曾參與。

至上聖名靈性頌舞成就法
當巴巴開始至上聖名靈性頌舞神妙的示範時，在場的人都能親耳聽見至上聖名的旋律如何的從空氣，水，空間和各種諸如狗叫、鳥鳴，動物的行走，甚至車輛的噪音中產生共鳴，凡聽力所及的無一不是至上聖名BabaNamKevalam。在前述的每一種情景中，那些聲音都即刻轉變成至上聖名靈性頌讚。

原先沒有聲音的地方，一當悠揚的靈性頌舞啟動，甚至從太空中也與至上聖名起了共鳴。就算人們堵住自己的耳朵，從心靈內他們仍然可以聽到至上聖名靈性頌讚聲浪湧起。這純粹是巴巴神妙醉人的祝福。

巴巴解釋說，在靜坐第一課成就法中聽到的私人梵咒能逐漸成就虔誠者體驗巴巴無所不在。
至上聖名靈性頌舞成就法亦然：當一個人在不唱頌此聖名時仍可聽到悠揚神聖的至上聖名BabaNamKevalam無所不在 ，來自四面八方，成為所有地方和一切事物的共鳴時，至上聖名靈性頌舞成就法於焉而成。

那時許多人在至上聖名靈性頌舞中進入三摩地。
(故事來源 A’C Shubhacintanandaji
提供者Nyoman Artawan)

Baba started from Ranchi to Amjhariya at 2pm on Oct 7. He was accompanied by three margii volunteers, one cook, and one driver. They reached Amjhariya by 5pm. The next day, the local family acarya Brahmadevaji came even though he knew nobody was allowed to visit. He stood outside the campus around midday and was crying out, “Baba, Baba, Baba.” Hearing this Baba asked, “Who is that?”, and later Baba granted him permission to come inside.
First Baba created the siddha mantra – Baba Nam Kevalm – and He explained it to those who were around. Then He told them to sing.
Around this time, the above mentioned family Acarya Brahmadeva went back outside to the surrounding area and told margiis to gather people, He said, “We must start chanting Baba Nam Kevalam by 12 midnight.” The date was 08 Oct 1970. Initially the kiirtan started with only a small handful of margiis; gradually more and more margiis who lived locally came. But no wts were present as they were not allowed to attend.

KIIRTAN SIDDHI

When the kiitan started then Baba gave a demonstration of kiirtan siddhi. Those present heard how the kiirtan melody was emanating from the air, water, space, and from all kinds of sounds like the barking of dogs, the chirping of birds, the movement of animals, and the noise of vehicles. In each case, those sounds changed directly into kiirtan.
Where there was no sound, then that melodious kiirtan was even resonating from space. And when they blocked their ears then from inside the mind they could hear kiirtan was going on. It was divinely intoxicating and purely Baba’s blessing.
Baba explained that the siddhi in first lesson is hearing omnkara dhvani; and gaining siddhi in dhyana means seeing Baba everywhere in everything.
Similarly, there is siddhi in kiirtan: That occurs when one can hear the melodious, low-pitch of divine Baba Nam Kevalam kiirtan everyhwere, in all directions, without even chanting it. Just it is resonating from all places; that is kiirtan siddhi.
That time so many got samadhi in kiirtan chanting.
From Acharya Shubhacintananda

九十五)巴巴的承諾
有一次，我去看巴巴，祂看見我在祂的花園裡，便說：“我正等待著你”。我說：“巴巴，我在這裡呢！”。祂說，“去跟總秘書達達談談，他會給你一些指示。”我問達達有關的指示，他說我必須去培訓中心接受訓練成為一名教範師。當天我便抵達瑪迦全球教範師基本培訓中心。培訓結束後，我就成了一個教範師。那天只有我單獨在巴巴的房間，我便對祂說：
“巴巴……我不確定自己是否可以永遠過著這出世典範的生涯?是祢要我成為一名教範師的，現在祢必須承擔這個責任。我真的不能向祢保證。“
巴巴說：”真誠的坐更多的鏡坐，遵循所有的規定和法則，你將不會有問題的。“
我說:“巴巴，如果你不給我保證我就不離開祢的房間。”
然後祂說：“你離開吧，現在我要去洗澡了，不要再打擾我。 ”
我說：“嗯……我不走…直到祢為我負起責任。”
祂突然朝我伸出祂的蓮花足。我跳向祂的腳，把它們緊握在我的頭上，然後放在我的胸前。巴巴沉默了半晌，說：
“我給你保證，我不會讓你離開我，我對你負責。”
我在豐盈的喜悅中又哭又笑。
然後祂說：“現在我可以去洗澡了嗎”？
我說：“是的巴巴……”。
祂說：“不告訴任何人。如果你告訴別人我的麻煩可就大了……這絕對是我和你之間的最大秘密。”
我在狂喜的福祉中從祂房裡出來後，直到1990年10月21日，從未對人提及，

: BABA the Incognizable, BABA the Unknowable :–by Dada Ac. Cidrupananda Avt.
***Namaskar to you all. Once a young boy came to me and asked: “Dada, how to become a good boy”? I was in problem… still now I will be in problem if someone asks me the same question. I never tried to be a good boy or a good man. But I tried to be bad boy. And I tried in many ways. I put a lot of energy to be a bad boy. I have experiences on this subject -how to become a bad boy-. I was expelled from the school because I was a bad boy.
BELOVED BABA pulled me towards HIM and slowly & slowly my mind and my energy started moving in a different direction which was unknown to me and still now it is unknown. But I never tried to be a good boy… something happened by HIS Grace!!! I never put energy to be a good boy, I never try still now. I don’t know yet how to try… I never think even. My life which is not mine even… just moves as BABA likes. I don’t know it (the life)is good or bad. I don’t know whether my acts are good or not… Only thing I know that HE loves me, and HIS children (women & men, girls and boys, kids) also love me so much… I feel that this LOVE, which is a precious gift which I receive unconditionally wherever I go, wherever I am … from known or unknown sources… It surrounds me in the Jágrti (Jágriti), in the street, in the market, in the bank, in the immigration office, in the bus…
I never thought to be an Ácárya (Acharya). I had no attraction on renunciation or monkhood. I liked good life. I was born in a farm house, a village farm house. There were no scarcities of food. But there were material incommodities. And since adolescence my mind desired the physical commodities and luxuries. I started enjoying them while I was studding in degree collage. There was no question of renunciation. What could I renounce? What I had? Nothing… I always thought that only -Gautama the Buddha- can renounce… because HE was a prince, a son of king. HE renounced palace and took refuge under a tree. And I…???? ha ha ha… I was born almost under a tree and my mind wanted a palace. There was not a single drop of desire to be a Dada, to be a monk or to a WT etc. not even in my dream.
But I know -BABA The BELOVED -since my childhood (6 years). I LOVE HIM. I used to come to see HIM with my parents and then whenever I could escape. I escaped many times from my parents’ home to see HIM: HE gave me PC when I was 18 years old.
Once I came to visit BABA, HE saw me in HIS garden and said: “I am waiting for you”. I said “BABA, I am here”. HE said “Talk with GS Dada and he will instruct you something.” I asked GS Dada and he said that I have to go to the training center to become an Ácárya. And I went to the GBTC (Global basic Training Center) same day. And after the training I became an Ácárya. The day I was becoming an Ácárya I said to HIM when I was in HIS room alone : “ BABA… I don’t know I can continue this monk life or not. You have asked me to become an Ácárya and now you have to take the responsibility. I can’t assure you.” BABA said: “Do more sádhaná sincerely , follow all the rules and regulations… and there will be no problem.” I said. “ BABA, if you don’t give me assurance I’ll not leave your room”. Then HE said: “Go, now… I have to take bath, don’t disturb me .” I said: “ Well…I’ll not go out … until you take my responsibility.” Suddenly HE put HIS LOTUS FEET towards me. I jumped on HIS FEET and hold them on my head and then on my chest. BABA kept silence for a while and said: “I am giving you assurance that I’ll not let you go from my presence, I am taking your responsibility”. I cried and laughed in exuberance joy. Then HE said: “Can I go to take bath now”? I said: “Yes BABA… “. HE said: “don’t tell this to anybody. If you tell, I‘ll be problem… This is a top secret between you and me”. I came out from HIS room with ecstatic blissfulness. I never told this to anyone until 21st Oct. 1990
Sometimes after lunch BABA used to ask me to tell my stories as a bad boy. I used to tell HIM. And HE used to laugh a lot. Sometimes HE used to tell me my naughty stories and I used to break in laughter.
Once Dada Shraddhananda Ji (Late PP) asked me : “How many WTs ( Whole Timers) you have created in last three months”? I said: “ None Dada ji”. Then he asked me “How many you have created in last six months”? I said: “None Dadaji”. Then he asked me “How many you have created in last one year”? I said: “None Dadaji”. PP Dada was very annoyed with me. He asked me further: “How many you have created in your whole life”? I said: “None Dadaji”. Dadaji was very very annoyed then… He said: “What? How come a worker like you never created any wt”? I said: “Dadaji, I don’t know how to convince others. That art is totally unknown to me. Nobody convinced me to become a wt. I became a wt because BABA asked me and that was for LOVE”…
Namaskar.

(九十六)培養嚴守持戒與精進的習慣，金錢的力量永不能超越至上的恩典
有位虔誠卻貧困的瑪琪從印度文納拉西(Varanasi)偷搭前往加滿坡(Jamalpur)的火車去參加年度大法會，途中被查票員發現後，因坦誠自己的窘境與錯誤，而得到查票員同情放行。
但當他在恩典中抵達加滿坡後，巴巴卻十分生氣的把他叫來責問一翻，還嚴厲的處罰並告戒他：從今以後絕對不準他再犯同樣的錯誤，才不會因細微的鬆散與疏漏，日漸養成找藉口違反持戒與精進的惡習。
另一位男孩也因父母經濟困頓而無法前去加滿坡參加法會，於是沮喪的想著：金錢果真還是勝過神，我沒錢就沒有機會參與巴巴的法會。法會當天他關在房裡靜坐到十點，難過的哭泣且相當懷疑:錢果真勝於神嗎?
當天巴巴在辦公室處理一下公務後，便告假搭火車前往那男孩的小村落，並於中午十分抵達在靜坐中哭泣男孩的家中。
巴巴坐在他的床榻上溫馨而充滿慈愛的說:”我的孩子！你為何要那麼懷疑呢?錢當然是無法超過神的，你看我這不就已親自來看你了嗎?！”
巴巴擦乾他的眼淚對他說:”你看都中午了！你該吃點東西， 也該請我吃點東西了吧！”
他只能把父母出門工作前留給他的早餐印度薄餅和巴巴一起分享，巴巴很開心的吃完後便直接返回加滿坡瑜珈屋主持法會。
負責接巴巴去大法會的師兄弟們卻在祂的辦公室著急的找不到祂。
最後大家好奇的想知道祂到那裡去了?
巴巴說:”我能怎麼辦呢?突然有人虔誠的呼喚我！我又不能不去，怎麼辦呢?！”
上主無法忽視虔信者殷殷切切的呼喚，真切渴求祂的誓必得到祂。

九十七) 放下心裡的重擔 喜樂於志業 成就人人的偉大
我於一九七九年於瑞士首次見到巴巴。祂的秘書突然安排我拜見祂。巴巴首先對我說:”好好的坐著。”
祂問及我的名字和我的教範師之後說:
“你要做微不足道的小事或是做大事呢?”
我說“巴巴我要做大事。”
祂說:“你有道德勇氣去做嗎?”
我非常嚴肅的說:”是的！巴巴！”
祂伸出手捏捏我的臉說：“你可以微笑！”
巴巴將手放在我頭上給我祝福，我走到室外無法停止哭泣，彷彿心靈被整個開啟，彷彿一切的痛苦和渴望全被釋放。
之後在一九七九年五月滿月日巴巴生日那天，我記得巴巴開示說：
“沒有任何人或任何事物在這宇宙間是不重要的。”
我覺得在開示時巴巴清除了我一切卑微與和祂之間的疏離感，我不再自覺渺小。資本主義的社會養成了我們自覺無足輕重的習性。祂要我們在從事於偉大志業時心懷著愛、喜樂與悲憫，成就他人的偉大。巴巴的神職便是成就人人的偉大，祂的開示全程宛若只是針對我個人而說:
”你並不孤獨或無足輕重”
令我深深感動。(摘譯自I am Yours-by Devinishta)
xxxxxxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
“你並不孤獨無助，導引星辰的力量也導引著你。”
雪莉雪莉阿南達慕提吉

九十八)真正的虔誠者(post ｂｙShiva Sapkota)
正確與错誤，罪惡和虔诚，可行與不可行之間的界限，只存在於那些非真正虔誠者之間。真正的虔誠者一心只想著至上意識， 他们的所做所為只為取悅至上，對他們而言只有靜坐́和無私的服務宇宙萬有–因为無私的服務取悦上主，並有助於靜坐。無私的服務是靜坐的一́部分。真正的虔誠者因其心思意念僅在取悅上主́，他们只全神貫注一心一意從事善行，他们一切的行为将是悲憫的。所以不担心是與非，可行與不可行，所努力的也只是發展對至上真正的虔誠.
有一個這樣的故事:主克莉遜拿病得很重，歷經許多醫生的醫治未見痊癒，門徒們焦心祈求，請祂揭示如何治癒祂。於是主克莉遜拿說，“當我真正的虔信者拿著他腳下的塵土來到我面前，只要我接觸那塵土，便得以痊癒。”門徒們驚慌失措，他们萬難想像如何讓上主觸及他们骯髒的脚?！然而，當鎮上的一個小頑童聽到這個消息便回答說，“我不知道我是否是上主真正的虔誠者，但我真的爱主，如果我脚上的塵土能治好祂，我很樂意帮助祂。”
這就是真正的虔誠，這就是你們該藉由靜坐與無私的服務去提升的虔誠。當然，直到你培養出這樣的虔誠之前，你必須自不可行之中分辨清礎什麼才是可行的。
1971年十月十日傍晚，於巴特那(Patna)
Ánanda Vacanámrtam Part 30
巴巴的恩典[a compilation]
The True Devotee
The demarcation between right and wrong, sin and piety, dos and don’ts, exists only for those who are not true devotees. True devotees can think only of Parama Puruśa – their every action is to please Parama Puruśa. For them, there is only sádhaná and selfless service to the universe – and because selfless service is to please the Lord, that also helps sádhaná. Tapah [selfless service] is part of sádhaná. True devotees are unable to think of right and wrong, but because they wish only to please Parama Puruśa, they can only do good, all their actions will be benevolent. So you are not just to worry about right and wrong, about dos and don’ts – you are to develop that true devotion for Parama Puruśa.
There is a story about Lord Krśńa, that he became very ill and a great number of doctors come to cure Him, but all with no success. The followers of Lord Krśńa became agitated and prayed to Him that He direct them how to cure Him. Whereupon Lord Krśńa declared, “When my true devotee comes to me with the dust from his feet, and when I touch that dust, that will be my cure.” The followers were taken aback – they could not think of doing such a thing – to have Lord Krśńa touch their dirty feet! Yet when a town urchin heard of this he came forward with the reply, “I do not know if I am a true devotee of Lord Krśńa, but I do love Lord Krśńa and if the dust of my feet will cure Him, I am most glad to oblige Him.”
Such is the true devotee, and such devotion you are all to develop, through your sádhaná and your service. But of course, until you develop such devotion, you must distinguish what to do from what not.
10 October 1971 evening, Patna
Ánanda Vacanámrtam Part 30
Bábá’s Grace [a compilation]
九十九)與我的上師雪莉雪莉阿南達慕提吉個別接觸(摘譯自印度speaking tree靈性貼文)

得到靈性啟蒙2 /3個月後，我收到一張由瑪迦辦公室寄出的明信片，這是非常鼓舞我心的消息。信中說，上師在加爾各答，如果我願意，可以去申請與祂個別接觸。
我的上師從不輕易接見任何人。祂從不接受媒體的宣傳而遠離他們。祂從未有過任何新聞發布會，也幾乎沒有任何非信徒的公開集會。一切接洽與宣導都由組織各部門和訓練有素的出世全日工作者負責。

祂也幾乎從來不接見名人或政治領導人的親訪。祂為社會宇宙愛的基本價值和靈性目標奠立穩固的基石。為了完成這個巨大的目標，祂一生默默工作，牢固而系統化，因此祂能夠以明確的使命迅速建立並發展全球性的組織。
那麼，誰才能被允許與祂個別街觸呢？只有祂的追隨者，只有從祂的弟子教範師習得靜坐者才能有此機會。.
我對於上師雪莉雪莉阿南達慕提吉的無所不知，無所不在早有所聞。凡我所思所為祂都知道，我不知如何證實?如何問祂?和該問祂什麼?
終於吉祥的時刻到了。我進了祂的房間，並做五體投地的禮拜，我的上師正坐在一張小小單人床上。沒有第三者在場。只有我和我的上師.是何等浪漫與神聖的氣氛。
我的第一眼所見讓我有點驚訝:這樣一個偉大神格化大能的人，沒有盛裝華服，沒有長鬍子，沒有戴花環，眉心也沒有點上印度神聖靈性的紅點標誌，純粹只是一個完美的男人……一個理想的紳士。
“靠近一點，靠近一點我的小男孩……”祂對我說。
說實在的，我從來沒有聽過這樣甜蜜和恩愛呼喚，這樣深情的聲音，這樣沉著祥靜的性格。即使在今天，當我回憶和想起祂的聲音，我的整個實體都振動並激揚著宇宙的波動。
在我們談話結束時祂提醒我過去曾犯的一些嚴重錯誤行為。這些行為除我之外無人知曉，祂卻像x光機明確精準的掃描我的內心世界，揭發事發的日期，地點和人物及事情經過的每一細節，我沒有別的選擇，只能完全臣服，承認我徹底的錯了。
祂用嚴格的聲音說:”你應得到懲罰。”
“是的！巴巴！”我回答。
巴巴用祂的棍子懲罰了我，要我從此藉靜坐、服務和犧牲成為一個很好的人。我終於找到我的至愛，我真正的朋友，哲學家和導引。
我不能說打從那一天之後，我從來沒有犯任何錯誤，但我可以自信地說，與我上師的見面，已經完全改變了我生命的歷程。祂恩慈的指示我完美的道路，導引著我在我生命中的每一個腳步。不僅是我，那些有幸能與上師接觸的人們都知道，並能深深體悟雪莉雪莉阿南達慕提吉是宇宙意識的化身。
Personal Contact with my Guru Shrii Shrii Anandamurtiji (fromｓｐｅａｋｉｎｇ tree India)
After 2/3 months of getting initiation, I received a post card from the Anandamarga office, containing very inspiring news for me. The letter states that Guru is in Kolkata and if I wish I could go for His Personal Contact.
Shrii Shrii Anandamurtiji was never easily available for anyone. He has never run after the media for propaganda, rather He used to keep himself away from the media. He never faced any press conference; hardly has He addressed any public meeting of non-followers. All was the duty of his organized and well-trained sannyasiis.
Even He never entertained any so-called big celebrity or political leader to meet him personally. The reason is, He wanted to lay down the foundation stone of a well-knit society based on universal cardinal values and spiritual goal. To accomplish this gigantic goal he worked His whole life silently, firmly, and systematically. This is for what He has been able to found a global organization with a clear mission.
Then who was allowed to see Him? Only those who were His followers, who were imparted sadhana by his monks were entitled to see Him or get His darshan.
However, I left for Kolkata with a great joy and a lot of query in mind to meet with my Guru. After reaching the ashram, I asked His PA regarding my intention of coming there. I heard earlier that Guru Shrii Shrii Anandamurtiji is omniscient and omnipresent. He knows everything, which I have done, or what is going in my mind. I could not decide how to judge his all-knowing power? What to ask Him, and How to ask?
There was a big queue for Personal Contact. At last the auspicious moment came. I was asked to enter His room. I entered the room and did sastanga pranam. Shrii Shrii Anandamurtiji, my Guru was sitting on a cot. No third person was there. Me and my Guru—what a romantic and divine atmosphere.
In my first sight I was little bit surprised. Such a great and gigantic personality with divine power, but no saffron dress, no long beard, no mala, no tilak, just like a perfect man…an ideal gentleman.
Come near, come near my little boy…He asked me. Truly speaking, I had never heard such a sweet and loving call –such an affectionate voice—such a calm and composed personality. Even today, when I recall and contemplate on that voice my whole entity is vibrated and thrilled with a cosmic vibration.
Our conversation started. At the end of the session, He reminded me about some of my wrongdoings which was not known to anyone except me. As He was an x-ray machine reflecting every incident of my psychic world. The way He was narrating the happenings with date, place and person, I had no other option but to surrender and accept my wrong doings.
With a strict voice, He asked, you deserve punishment.
Yes Baba, I replied.
Baba punished me with His stick and asked me to be a good person through sadhana, service, and sacrifice. I found my beloved one who is a true friend, philosopher and guide.
I will not say that after that day, I have never committed any mistake, but I can confidently say that the meeting with my Guru has completely changed the course of my life. He has graciously shown me the path of perfection and still He is guiding me in every step of my life. Not only me, those who have been fortunate to come in contact with Guru Shrii Shrii Anandamurtiji know and realize it very well that Shrii Shrii Anandamurtiji was none other than Lord Himself.
Source : Inspiration–Shrii Shrii Anandamurtiji

一百)至上意識-奶油神偷
靈修者想了解自己靜坐的成果，是一種常有的自然現象，瑪琪也不例外，巴巴曾於一九六四年三月九日，於暖奇(Ranchi)大法會對此在以下故事中做明確的指示。
巴巴說:”你們很多人常想:靜坐這麼久了，不知自己有何成就?你們不必為此眈憂，持續不斷的禪修靜坐，至上意識也被稱為奶油神偷，祂偷走你靜坐的果實使你免於自負與誤用。正如同你在銀行存款一般，鏡坐的果實也累積儲存在你的”帳戶”裡，你是其主人，當你真正須要時隨時可以依持有人的身份提領。“
當提到靜坐課第二課的重要時巴巴說:”誠摯的鍛鍊第二課幾天後，你便有能力清除他人身上負面的實體能量，你的做法是:取出一點井水，對它重複持第二課上師咒，然後對著受害者的臉灑三次，靜觀其變，你會發現受害者不久將變成正常，從負面實體能量中得自由。“
Nanda Kishorejii和我同時在場，他說：”巴巴今天教導我們靜坐的應用妙方。“
一個月後他去一個村落過暑假，一個女孩有了負面的干擾，聚集的村民以為她是是鬼魂纏身，請了巫師做法，Nanda Kishorejii不忍見那女孩痛苦的掙扎，想到巴巴的開示又正學了第二課不久，便決定試一試。村民雖不信一個大學生能有此能力，情急又無計可施下也只好一試究竟，結果神奇的影響發生了，在場的人們出神而驚訝的看著幾分鐘前猛烈的顫抖、搖頭、撞地的女孩，突然安靜下來，大家都對他寡目相看，卻都不知道那是雪莉雪莉阿南達慕提吉靜坐第二課之助。
必須一提的是：世上根本沒有鬼，它只不過是心靈出於恐懼的精神反應，它只須要正向的微生原能量就得以驅除，而在這例子中我們上師咒正好派上用場。
雖然那女孩平安了，Nanda Kishorejii卻得付出代價，他的行為使他對靜坐失去興趣，無法集中精神令他十分沮喪。開學前兩天我在加滿坡遇見Nanda Kishorejii時，他告訴我整個故事，我對他說：“雖然巴巴告訴我們上師咒的功能，祂卻不允許我們以此方式使用其神力，但因你有巴巴的庇護，所以別耽心，會沒事的。”
第二天巴巴來開示時，我們列隊迎接，祂突然停在我們面前問我們都好嗎？Nanda Kishorejii站在我身旁，巴巴看著他，並對他說：“你為何啜泣呢？！一切都會沒事的！不要眈心！”
Nanda Kishorejii的心情頓時清淨而明朗，靜坐也進步了。若弟子誠心懺悔上師便原諒弟子無心之過，這即是上師的恩典。（摘譯自Reminiscences of Baba）

101)叮嚀應總是說正向積極成就人的話
有一天傍晚，我走在巴巴身旁，陪祂在田野散步，下過雨的地面又溼又髒，我們必須緩慢而小心的行走。於是我說:
”雨季真不好，我們周圍所見的全都是泥濘與骯髒。”

巴巴不喜歡我這樣說，便將祂的手放在我的嘴上，糾正我說:
“修行人不應該說這種話，沒有雨將危及一切生命，雨是不可或缺的。”
“千萬不可忘記！應總是說正向、積極、成就人的話。”

102)法性追隨潔淨的品德
(摘譯自師兄Subodh Sinha文，陳述者 Shri Ramadharji印度必哈爾 Bihar)
我到普里.奧里薩（puri.Orissa）辦公處工作並與友人一起参觀一些名勝古跡。我所客宿世利罗摩道場(Ramakrishna Mission)的潔淨令我感到異常驚訝。從厨房到用餐區何其整齊有序、一塵不染的盤子和餐具都给我留下深刻的印象，我不斷的加以讚揚其優質的衛生；告訴每一位我所遇到的人世利罗摩靈性組織是多麼出奇的潔淨。
此後幾個月約在1989-90年間，我因職責到我曾去過多次的總部参加一些節目。此次，我在廚房用餐時，厨房裡的盤子和餐具都遠不如其完美無暇。我非常不喜歡，立刻連想起世利罗摩克里希纳道場整潔有序的一切。那天我在阿南達玛迦總部對幾個人一再讚揚世利罗摩克里希纳道场的禪房有多美，厨房一塵不染。而我們總部的一切餐具和盤子都無法與之比美。
有一天晚上，我有機會见巴巴。一入室被叫到巴巴面前，我便發現祂似乎很不高興兴，卻不知道为什么。
至上周知的巴巴，洞察一切，祂看着我说，“你知道在世利罗摩克里希纳組織裡的僧侣（khaeni有抽煙、吃鱼的。不僅如此，連Vivekananda都抽烟，甚至今日仍有些僧侣還在抽烟。他们有很多骯髒的習惯。所以你看，外表看起来很乾净，但是其實不盡然。现在看我的教範師們。他们每月斷食4次，不吃任何惰性食物。他们的表現和行为标准要高出許多；無法比较。法性取決於由行為標準而非一些膚浅的表徵。”

巴巴隨之朗頌一則經文，“Acaranat dharma ”。意指，“法性是所有行为的聚合”–你吃东西的方式，你说话的方式，你靜坐的方式。如果你的行为是好的，法性便與你同在；如果你的行为是不好的，法性就不與你同在。”（subhasita samgraha-21，niiti and Dharma）
巴巴的话，讓我明白自己的错误。我理解祂為何不悅，為何對我提這一切。我在心裡懇求原谅，發誓永不忽视阿南達玛迦偉大的理念，或拿教範師及瑪琪們確切高質標準的行為與其他組織比較。我明白自己的膚浅，也對阿南達玛迦的生活方式有了更深的激賞。因祂的恩典這正向的感觉從那時起便一直留在我心裡。（DeveshKumarji口述）
Following inspiring story narrated by Shri Ramadharji from Bihar:
I had gone to Puri (Orissa) for office work and my friends requested me to visit some historical sites with them. While there I stayed at the Ramakrishna Mission ashram. I immediately noticed how neat and clean the ashram was – including the kitchen and dining areas. All the plates and utensils were absolutely spotless. I was very impressed by the cleanliness and how organised it was. I was praising them about their excellent hygiene; and whomever I came across I told how the Ramakrishna Mission keeps a very clean ashram.

Some months later (1989-90), I went to our Ananda Marga headquarters for my designated duties and to attend some programs. Certainly, over the years, I had been there many, many times, and on this occasion When I went to eat in the kitchen the plates and the utensils were not spotless. This was very unappealing to me and I immediately recalled how everything was pristine and proper at the Ramakrishna Mission ashram in Puri. While moving around Ananda Marga headquarters that day I told a few people about how beautiful the accommodations were at the Ramakrishna ashram and that their kitchen was spotless. Yet here in Ananda Marga headquarters all the eating utensils and plates were not spotless.
Later that same day I had the opportunity to see Baba. Immediately upon entering and being called in front of Him, I noticed that He seemed quite displeased – I did not know why.
All-knowing Baba, being the Parama Purusa, was fully aware about all that had transpired. He looked at me and said, “You know those monks in the Ramakrishna mission use chewing tobacco (khaeni), plus they eat fish. Not only that, Vivekananda smoked and still today some monk smoke tobacco. They have many dirty habits. So you see, externally they may appear to be very clean, but internally they are not. Now see my sannyasis. They do fasting 4 times per month and do not eat any tamasik food. Their standard of code and conduct is far higher; there is no comparison. Dharma is measured by the conduct, not by superficial matters.”
Baba then recited one shloka, “Acaranat dharma”. It means, “Dharma is the assemblage of all your conduct” – the way you eat, the way you speak, the way you perform sádhaná. If your conduct is good, dharma is with you; if your conduct is not good, dharma is not with you.” (Subhasita Samgraha-21, Niiti and Dharma)
Hearing Baba’s words I immediately realised my mistake. I understood why He was displeased and why He telling me this now. Mentally, I begged forgiveness and vowed to never overlook the greatness of Ananda Marga ideology or take for granted the conduct of Wts and margiis by comparing them with other organisations etc. I promised to never do that ever again. I understood the shallowness of my assessment and gained a deeper appreciation for our way of life in Ananda Marga. This positive feeling has remained with me ever since, by His grace. ( By Devesh kumar )

102)VSS誓言
“作为一個靈性軍人，你必不能追求世俗的愉悦或舒適。隨時備妥自己迎向各種苦難。讓苦難成为你的资產。苦難將帮助你建立靈性革命的社會。你不可爭論，你不可三心兩意。不成功便成仁。我不想看到我败北血死而歸的子女。
你挚爱的，巴巴
“As a spiritual　soldier you must not search for worldly pleasure or comfort. Be ready for all sorts of sufferings. Let suffering be your asset. Suffering will help you in establishing the sadvipra samaj. You must noｔ argue, you must not think twice. You should do or die. I do not want to see the face of my defeated sons and daughters in flesh and blood.
Yours affectionately,
Baba”

103) “你們是我的代表，你們明白嗎？”

那天在上主的花園裡，一群自海外親到印度邀請巴巴的虔誠的弟子們，在曙光之歌福祉的波動中，陶醉的守候到祂散步歸來，祂對大家說:

“你們是我的代表，你們明白嗎？我的兒女們！這種不斷延展擴大的圈圈宛若池塘裡的漣漪，必須切記:你們終必一次，一次又一次的回到我裡面！”

巴巴也同時讓大家明白:我們不止藉著人生種種的際遇，歷練自己一次比一次的更加親近祂，並且整日的心思意念也應隨著如漣漪的定律，一次一次又一次的回到祂裡面，回歸至上，祂比我們尋找祂更殷切的一直在尋找著我們

104)躲在巴巴床下 嚇破膽的律師弟子
巴巴有一個來自瑟赫尔萨參加一九七一年十一月在普尔尼亚边区大法會的律師弟子，我相信他是一个很好的瑪琪。他已经享有幾次陪同巴巴郊野散步的經驗，卻未曾有過巴巴的個別接觸。這是一個非常忙碌全球性法會，且很多人等待著個人接觸的機會，所以我告诉他第二天再来。他同意，但因为他已经等待了很长的时间，便要求我把他排在第一位。第二天我把他排在五個名額之首，但当我把清单給巴巴時，巴巴要我修正說:“你可以把其他一切都維持原案，但把第一個調到最後。他已经见过我幾次，還須要什麼個別接處呢？“
我說:“但是，巴巴，他还没有過與您的個別接觸呢！”
“那你把他排到最後，如果他问你原因，就告诉他我会給他一些特别的關注。现在，不要再浪费我的时间請第一個人進來吧。”
当我告诉他時，他堅決反对的說:”你答应我会是第一個，要我一大早抵達。你为什么又把我調回去最後呢？“
我說:“我没有把你調到最後。是巴巴親自說祂要給你特别關注的。”
他說:“真的吗？哦，那好吧。”
名单上的前三個弟兄都因被檢示到錯誤的過去而受到嚴重的處罚。他在外面聽到一個個在巴巴房內的哀嚎，看见他们個個哭著出来。当這位兄弟被傳喚等候時他變得很害怕的說:“巴巴！我想…，我…我可以等到明天再来。”
我知道如果我讓他離開會挨巴巴罵，所以我警告警衛防止他逃脱。輪到他时他不願進去。我们只好把他推進去並從外面把門關上。
他走進爸爸的房间做了五體投地的禮拜之後，不是坐巴巴床前而是趕快爬到巴巴床下去躲起来。
巴巴沒見到他便敲响了警鐘。我打開門，巴巴问我他在哪里。然後，我们聽到床下有聲音說:“我在这裡等著呢！巴巴。”
巴巴說“好吧！Ramananda把門關上。”
我關上门，巴巴叫他出來坐在他前面。
他說“巴巴，我不会来，直到祢保证祢不会惩罚我。我要祢的承諾；否则我会一直呆在这裡。”
巴巴說“你先出来再說。”
他說“不，巴巴。祢先保证不会惩罚我。”
巴巴說:“你竟然命令我！給我出来！“
“不，巴巴，我不出來”他又重複了一遍，还是很害怕。
巴巴說:“好的，好的。我不会惩罚你。你高兴了吧？现在出来坐好。如果你不出来，我会下去把你拉出來。”
“我出来了，巴巴。”他爬出来，坐在巴巴前面。巴巴问及他的家庭，他教範師的名字，何時學靜坐，學了多少課等一般问题。但他卻忘记了教範師的名字。
“这不好，”巴巴说:“你应该记住你教範師的名字。想一想。”
“巴巴，我不记得了。请提醒我吧。”
“如果我提醒你，你会记得吗？巴巴說’
“是的，巴巴，我会记住的。”
“好的，我会提醒你，但如果你又忘了我就会惩罚你。”
“好的，巴巴。”
“他的名字是hariharananda avadhuta。”然后巴巴接著提及其他事情及他孩子们的教育等等。
“是的，巴巴，我的孩子們在祢的恩典中各方面都受到很好的照顧。”
“很好，很好。现在告诉我，你教範師的名字是什么？“
他想了一会儿，但是他腦子裡一片空白，便不好意思地说，“巴巴，对不起，我忘了。请提醒我。”
“你忘了！你是一個律師。如果你記性這麼差要怎麼在法庭處理案件呢？“
“巴巴，当我在法庭上辩護時我记得，但当我進入祢的房间，我就忘了。请提醒我吧。”
“好的，我可以再告诉你一次，但如果你忘了我就一定惩罚你。他的名字是hariharananda。”
“是的，巴巴，我不会忘记了。hariharananda。”
巴巴又開始转换不同的話題。问他有關他的職業业，他是否能够赚取足够的钱養家，擁有自己的土地等等。幾分鐘後巴巴又问他教範師的名字，但他又忘了。
“这已經是你第三次忘记了，”巴巴告诉他。“如果你再忘记我将打斷你的骨頭。你要我帮忙，我已提醒你三次，每一次你卻都忘記了。你看著这根拐杖。如果真的又忘記我是不会放过你的。”
巴巴又提醒他一遍，这一次，他不止聽巴巴說，而且不停地一遍又一遍地對自己说，“hariharananda，hariharananda，hariharananda。”
他是如此專注於记住他教範師的名字，而没有在聽巴巴说話。
最後巴巴必須提高聲音大聲找回他的注意力說:”我在跟你說話你有在聽嗎?”
“是的,巴巴.”他說
“好.現在告訴我你教範師的名字吧.”

他大叫的說“Bhulananda,”
Bhula 意指 “忘記”;所以 Bhulananda意指“從遺忘中得到福祉.”
巴巴開始大笑.祂被笑到開心得忘了懲罰他.
1971十一月(from dada　Ramanandaｊｉ)

Bhulananda
There was one margi advocate from Saharsa, I believe it was, who came to the DMC in Purnea in November 1971. He was a good margi and he had gone on field walk several times but he had yet to have
PC. This was a very busy DMC and there were many people for PC, so I told him to come back the next day. He agreed but he asked me to put his name first since he had been waiting a long time. There were only
five people on the list for the next day, so I put his name at the top of the list and he came early the next morning, but when I took the list to Baba he told me to modify it. “You can keep everything the same,” he
said, “but put the first name last. He has already met me several times, so what is the need for PC?”
“But Baba, he hasn’t had PC.”
“Then you put his name last, as I told you. If he asks, tell him that I will give him special attention. Now don’t waste any more of my time. Send in the first person.”
When I told this brother that he was now last on the list, he objected.
“But Dada, you promised that I would be first, and I was the first one here this morning. Why are you putting me last?”
“I didn’t put you last. Baba did. He told me to tell you that he will give you special attention.”
“Really? Oh, then it is okay.”
The first three brothers on the list went in and each of them received heavy punishment. He could hear the sounds from inside the room and he saw the tears in their eyes when they came out. When the brother in
front of him was called he started getting scared. “Dada,” he said, “Now that I think about it, I can wait until tomorrow. I will come back then.” But I said no. I knew Baba would scold me if I let him get away, so I alerted
the VSS to prevent him from escaping. When his turn came he didn’t want to go in. We had to push him in and close the door from the outside.
When he entered Baba’s room he did sastaunga pranam, but instead of sitting in front of Baba he crawled under Baba’s cot and hid. When Baba didn’t see anyone he rang the call bell. I opened the door and Baba
asked me where he was. Then we heard a voice from underneath the cot. “I am here, Baba.”
“Okay. Ramananda, close the door.”
I closed the door and Baba asked him to come out from under the cot and sit in front of him.
“Baba, I won’t come out until you promise that you won’t punish me.
I want your word; otherwise I will stay here.”
“First you come out. Then we will talk.”
“No, Baba. First promise that you won’t punish me.”
“You are giving me orders! Come out of there!”
“No, Baba,” he repeated, still very scared.
“Okay, okay. I won’t punish you. Are you happy now? Come out and sit properly. If you don’t come out then I will go down there and get you.”
“I am coming, Baba.”
He came out and sat in front of Baba. Baba asked him about his family, the name of his acharya, when he got initiation, how many lessons he had—all the usual questions. But he had forgotten the name of
his acharya. “That is not good,” Baba said. “You should remember the name of your acharya. Think.”
“Baba, I can’t remember. Please remind me.”
“If I remind you, will you remember?’
“Yes, Baba, I will remember.”
“Okay, I will remind you, but if you forget again then I will punish you.”
“Okay, Baba.”
“His name is Hariharananda Avadhuta.” Then Baba started talking about various things, his children’s education and so on.
“Yes, Baba, by your grace my children are fine. We are taking good care of them.”
“Very good, very good. Now tell me, what is the name of your acharya?”
He thought for a moment but again his mind went blank. “Baba,” he said sheepishly, “I’m sorry but I forgot. Please remind me.”
“You forgot! You are an advocate. How can you try cases in the court if you have no memory?”
“Baba, when I am in the courtroom pleading a case I remember, but
when I enter your room I forget. Please remind me.”
“Okay, I will tell you one more time, but if you forget again I will punish you. His name is Hariharananda.”
“Yes, Baba, I won’t forget. Hariharananda.”
again Baba started conversing on different subjects. He asked him about his profession, whether he was able to earn sufficient money to support his family, about the agricultural land he possessed in his native
village, and so on. After a few minutes in this vein, Baba asked him again to tell him the name of his acharya, but again he forgot. “This is the third time you have forgotten,” Baba told him. “If you forget again
I will break all your bones. You asked me to help you, I reminded you three times, and each time you forgot. You see this cane. If it happens again I won’t spare you.”
Baba reminded him and this time, instead of listening to Baba, he kept repeating to himself, ‘Hariharananda, Hariharananda, Hariharananda.’
He was so intent on remembering his acharya’s name that he didn’t hear a word Baba said.
Finally Baba had to raise his voice to get his attention. “Listen to what
I am telling you! Are you listening to me now?”
“Yes, Baba.”
“Okay. Now tell me the name of your acharya.”
“Bhulananda,” he shouted.
Bhula means “to forget”; thus Bhulananda means “he who gets bliss from forgetting.”
Baba started laughing very loudly. He was so amused that he didn’t even punish him.

November 1971

106) 暗殺巴巴
僅管印度中央調查局毒害巴巴的計劃失败了，他们仍不斷嘗試各種努力企圖殺害祂。當傳媒平息下來時，他们認为可以使祂看起来好像是死於自己長期斷食所致。於是他们以減刑為誘因，調動兩名殺人犯從多尔顿根杰監獄到班奇普爾(bankipur)監獄來殺害祂。刺客嘗试了兩次，但每次都因莫名其妙的意外令他们失去勇氣。第一次，他们在指定時間抵達巴巴的牢房，看到巴巴在空中漫步。他们被所見驚嚇倉皇而逃。在監獄当局的壓力下，他们又嘗试了一次，这次他们發现爸爸的牢房空無一人。當他们正環顧四周，想著該怎麼辦時，聽到有響亮的聲音迴盪在空無一人的牢房說：“是誰在那兒呢?！“
他们再次逃離了现場。这一次他们是如此的不安，在當局又施壓要他们再回去時，他们拒绝說：“祂不是普通人。我們再也不敢想殺害祂了。”
那時Kunj Bihari 先生是比哈爾政府的高級長官，他和 Ahuja有通聯，我们直接從Ahuja得到訊息。Kunj Bihari是很資深穩固的瑪琪，他是Braj Bihari的兄弟，為了不招惹上司的麻煩故意和組織保持巨離。Ahuja告诉Kunj Bihari關於刺殺之事，以及刺客所言，他們便一起到监狱见巴巴。那時我正好在場。Ahuja坦然的告訴巴巴一切經過並祈求巴巴的恩典，以保他和家人的平安。他說：
“我来这裡向祢坦承我所做的一切，並請求祢的原谅。我敬愛祢，尊崇祢，巴巴，但我的上司施壓要我殺害祢。我不應屈服於他们，但我卻做了。我已经告诉Hingurani先生，我再也不會参與任何这样的嘗试了。他也知道刺客到牢房時所發生的一切。他们兩人已變得非常害怕了。”
巴巴像往常一樣演了一場戲說，“但是我一直坐在這裡，他们怎麼會说没有看到我呢？如果他们想要對我下手，並不是很難啊！他们知道哪裡可以找到我的。”
但Ahuja继续乞求巴巴的宽恕，不久之後巴巴便给了他祝福。他至今仍然健在，但Hingurani
已去世了。事後凶手仍留在监獄一段時間，但在這警告後我们已非常警覺，於是他们便很快的轉調他處。我们也從其他囚犯聽說：從一開始他们就知道這兩個人很可疑。
(Dada Pramanandaji)

The Plot to Assassinate Baba – A teaser from the new book “Ashutosh Baba” by Dada Ramanandaji

Though the poisoning attempt failed, the CBI was not finished with their efforts to do away with Baba. Once the publicity died down, they thought they could assassinate him and make it look as if he had died from the prolonged effects of his fast. With this in mind, they brought two convicted murderers from Daltonganj Jail to Bankipur Jail and promised them easy access to Baba’s cell and a reduction in their sentence in return for their services. The would-be assassins made two attempts but each time something inexplicable happened that caused them to turn back. The first time, they reached Baba’s cell at the appointed hour but they saw Baba walking in the air inside his cell. They were so frightened by what they saw that they turned and fled. Under pressure from the jail authorities, they made a second attempt but this time they found Baba’s cell empty. While they were looking around, wondering what to do, they heard a loud voice reverberating inside the empty cell: “Who is there!” Again they fled the scene. This time they were so unnerved by their experience that when the authorities pressured them to go back and do the deed they refused. “He is no ordinary human being,” they told them. “There is no way we would ever dare try to kill him.”
We learned about these attempts directly from the SP of central intelligence himself, Mr. Ahuja. At that time, Kunj Bihari was DSP of state intelligence for the government of Bihar, and he was their liaison with
Ahuja on matters concerning Baba. Kunj Bihari was a strong margi—he was the elder brother of Braj Bihari—but he used to keep away from the organization so that he would not be in trouble with his bosses. Ahuja told Kunj Bihari about the plot and what the assassins had said, and together they came to see Baba in the jail. I was also there. Ahuja told Baba openly everything that had happened and asked for his grace so
that he and his family would remain safe. “I have come here,” he said, “because I want to confess what I have done and ask for your forgiveness. I respect you and honour you, Baba, but I was under pressure from my
bosses to kill you. I should not have succumbed to their pressure but I did. I have since told my boss, Mr. Hingurani, that I won’t be a party to any more such attempts. He also knows what happened when the assassins came to your cell. They have become very scared, these two men.”
Baba made a drama, as he often did. “But I was sitting right here,” he said. “How can they say they didn’t see me? If they want to do away with me, it is not very difficult. They know where to find me.”
But Ahuja continued to beg Baba’s forgiveness and after some time Baba gave him his blessings. He is still alive to this day, but Hingurani is no more. The murderers remained in the prison for some days more
but after this warning we were very much on the alert and they were soon transferred out. We also heard from the other prisoners that they had known right from the beginning that there was something fishy about those two characters.(dadaｒａｍａｎａｎｄａｊｉ)

107)合一與因果
完全相同因果的兩個實體無法分離而存在，他們誓必要融合在一起。所以如果一個人的因果業報被完全消弭撤除，並將其分別注入完全相同的因果業力，他们必合而為一。
假设有一壶水在池塘裡。如果壺破了，剩下的便只有一個實體体：水。同樣的，如果個人因果業報清除淨盡，其內部實體將與宇宙至上實體合而為一。或許這聽起來有點奇怪，但卻是事實。
1969年五月十二日，在蘭契瑜珈屋，巴巴做了一個示範。巴巴讓兩個靜坐著的弟子完全清除其個別的因果業報之後，再將完全同樣的因果注入他们裡面。他们立刻衝向彼此緊緊擁抱黏貼在一起，其緊貼的狀況無人能分離他们。他们在昏迷中，深鎖於彼此的緊握。他们陷入深愛彼此的連結之中–毫無分別與歧見–且他们的身體因完全相同的果報而在深度的愛中振颤的渴望著融合。他们有相同的因果業報，相同的感覺，相同的生命，相同的心靈和相同的靈魂，他们如何還能分離呢？在身體的層面，這兩個獨立的實体，空间之间的差距不能完全被移除，因此外部看起来好像有兩個實體，但内在他們是一體的。若沒有還原其不同因果，他们將因其相同業因的作用力而持續互相緊抱直到最後一刻。但一當巴巴將愤怒的情緒注入其中一個人之內，而耻辱的情緒注入另一個人裡面，他们立刻回復原來靜坐的狀態。
不同的人有不同的因果業力–有些是愤怒的情緒，羞愧或仇恨，而另一些人則是恐懼和執著的受害者。由於因果業力的差異他們各有不同的自然傾向，人類本質的差異。有的人擁有從容不迫與愛好和平的特質，有些誠實，有些則不然；有些富有藝術創作力夢想著模仿偉大的诗人泰戈尔或密尔顿，而另一些則如哥倫布或達伽瑪想航越七大洋去發现新大陸。
人们在思想、觀念、理念、方式、習俗、衣著和飲食習惯等等都是由於不同的因果業力而有所差異。一當個人因果業力消弭，心靈頓時便失去其存在，而僅存的唯一靈魂也終必與宇宙大我之靈魂合而為一。如同一滴水融入遼阔無際的汪洋。(摘譯自師兄貼文Sudhiindra G RudolphEqualization of Saḿskáras – a discourse by Shrii Shrii Anandamurti )

The same saḿskáras cannot live in two separate entities – they want to be fused in one. So if one’s individual saḿskáras could be withdrawn and then infused into two separate structures, they will certainly become one. Ráma and Shyáma are two different entities because each has a different set of saḿskáras. Shyáma doesn’t act or think like Ráma, and Rama doesn’t look like Shyáma. If their separate saḿskáras are removed there will ultimately exist one soul and one mind.

Suppose there is pot of water in the pond. If the pot is broken, there remains only one entity – water. Likewise, if the individual saḿskáras are removed the internal entities will be fused into one. This may sound a little strange, but it is a fact.
(On 12th May 1969, at Ranchi jagrti, the following incident took place. While two sádhakas were meditating their individual saḿskáras were removed and the same set of spiritual saḿskáras were infused in them. Immediately they rushed to each other and embraced so tightly that it was impossible to separate them. They lay unconscious, locked in one anothers grasp. They felt a deep bond of love for each other – they had no sense of discrimination – and their bodies begun to shiver. As they have the same saḿskáras they wanted to become one. Since both of them had the same feeling, the same life, the same of mind and the same soul, why should they want to remain in the separate bodies? In the physical sphere, spatial gap between two separate entities cannot be removed altogether. Thus externally it still appeared as if there were two bodies, but internally they are one. Had nothing been done they would have remained in each other’s embrace until the very last moment due to their identical saḿskáras. But separate samskaras were infused in them – in one the vrtti of anger was infused in one of them, and in the other the vrtti of shame – and they immediately continued with their meditation as before).

Different people have different saḿskáras – some carry the vrttis of anger, shame or hatred, while others are the victims of fear and attachments. Due to the variations in saḿskáras there are differences in the nature of human beings. Some people are calm and peace-loving by nature, some are honest and some dishonest. Some people are artistically creative and dream of imitating the great poets Rabindranath Tagore or Milton, whereas others dream of sailing the seven seas to discover new lands like Columbus or Vasco da Gama.

The differences in people’s thoughts, ideas, manners, customs, dress and food habits are all due to the varying saḿskáras. The moment the individual saḿskáras are removed, the mind loses its existence and only the soul remains. It too, becomes one with the universal soul, like a drop of water merging into the vast ocean.

108) 你是至上的子女 你萬萬不可自卑
(以下是來自蘭契虔誠可敬的小村民瑪琪Harva ，Bhiim Mahato （ VILL ）的故事)
我們一行四人於1967年從很偏遠村落裡的小小部落前往參加Midnapore的大法會。
抵達時看到那盛大的會場聚集那麼多德高望重的官員，學者教授，富商，許多其他官員和聲望顯赫的人們。大家排隊等候與巴巴的私人接觸，也有一些人在四處閒逛。
我們自覺是文盲，又來自落後的窮鄉僻壤，沒有適當的衣著，完全不可能得到與巴巴個別接觸的機會，而不知所措的坐在園裡一個角落裡。我們四人： Bhiim Mahato ，labin　Mahato ， Jharu Mahato和Kashinath Mahato都不敢去接近或與任何人交流。
全知而與每一個實體連結的至上意識巴巴完全的體恤並洞悉我們的感受，恩典的召喚了我們。
突然，我們聽到廣播：“所有那些來自Harva dih的瑪琪們都到服務台報到。 ”
完全出乎意料之外，我們驚訝地經由廣播聽到距會場好幾百公里外的，我們那偏遠小村莊的名字。我們認為，那窮鄉僻壤的村裡只有我們四人來參與盛會一定就是我們沒錯，然而他們為什麼要傳喚我們呢?我們感到非常的不安和憂慮。我們在園裡的一角坐下來難道犯錯了嗎？他們為什麼要傳喚我們呢？這些疑慮一直縈擾心頭。當我們一到服務台，達達立刻抓住了我們，叫我們趕快，因為巴巴在呼喚我們。我們被緊急的推入巴巴的房間與至愛的巴巴便如此的見了面。
無比喜悅和純然驚訝的我們進入做了五體頭地的禮拜。巴巴微笑著輕聲問我們每個人:我們是如何到達會場的?我們有多少人來了?以及我們的靜坐，健康，村裡的工作和活動等等。
然後巴巴變得嚴肅起來，說： “你們低著頭要低到什麼時候呢?再也沒有時間了！永遠不可自以為是卑微的。 ”
然後以此充滿恩典神美的態度，祂說：“你們切莫自以為低人一等。你們應該知道，你們是至上意識的孩子，當之無愧的兒子，祂非常的愛你們。 ”然後祂祝福我們。
那一刻，我們都開始哭泣，想著巴巴怎麼這麼慈愛而深深地一直在關懷注視著我們。從此，我們得到了我們並非微不足道的訊息，也明白自己是社會尊崇的成員之一，我們不應有或接受任何一種自卑壓的心理。(發表自)Subodh Sinha
DEVOTEES FROM REMOTE VILLAGE & PARAMA PURUSA
Note: The following story is the first hand account of respected margii Bhiim Mahato of Harva Dih (Vill), Kita (Block), Ranchi.
Namaskar,
From our very small, remote, tribal village 4 of us traveled to attend Midnapore DMC in 1967.
When we reached we saw that a huge crowd of so many highly respected officials, scholarly professors, wealthy businessmen, and so many other officers and persons of high repute. Many were in queue for getting PC with Baba and so many more were moving around the compound.
WE FELT UNWORTHY
In comparison, we felt that we were basically illiterate, poor folk, without proper attire, living in a very backwards village. We felt very overwhelmed by it all and thought: “We do not have money – nobody knows us here – how can we get the opportunity to see Baba.” We were thinking that the situation was completely hopeless.
With this complex looming in the mind, we were just sitting in a distant corner of the campus. We were four: Bhiim Mahato, Labin Mahato, Jharu Mahato, and Kashinath Mahato. We did not dare go close and interact with anyone.
All-knowing Parama Purusa Baba has a connection with each and every entity through His ota and prota yoga. In that manner, all-compassionate Baba understood our feeling.
BABA GRACIOUSLY CALLS US
Suddenly, we heard an announcement over the public address system: “All those who arrived from Harva Dih should come and report to the main booth.”
We were completely surprised to hear the name or our small, remote village that is several hundred kilometers away called over the public address system. We thought that only the four of us have arrived from our village, so then why are they calling us. We were feeling insecure and worried. Have we done something wrong by sitting down in the corner of the campus? Why are they calling us? These were the thoughts swirling in our minds.
When we reached there, Dada immediately grabbed us and told us to quickly go because Baba is calling you. We were then hurried and pushed into Baba’s room.
OUR MEETING WITH BELOVED BABA:
“NEVER THINK YOU ARE LOWLY”
With great happiness and sheer astonishment, we entered and did sastaunga pranam.
Baba was smiling. He gently asked each of us how we got there, and how many of us had arrived. Then He inquired about our sadhana, health, and asked about the work and activities going on in our village.
Then Baba became serious and said, “How long will you keep your head down. There is no time left. Never think you are lowly.”
ALL-LOVING BABA SHOWERS HIS DIVINE BLESSING
Then in a very gracious manner He said, “You should not think that you are inferior. You should know that you are the worthy sons of Parama Purusa and He loves you very much.” Then He blessed us.
In that moment we all started crying, thinking how Baba is so loving and caring so deeply for us. Since then we got the message that we are not worthless but rather respected members of society and that we hould not entertain any kind of inferiority complex.
Note: Here concludes the first-hand account of respected margii Bhiim Mahato of Harva Dih, Kita, Ranchi.
109)為期九天的靈性頌舞
有一天， Maethili社會經濟社秘書和Darbhanga的兩位瑪琪來到巴巴湖園行館。他們告訴我，他們打算在離Darbhanga約十英里遠的Ganj Raghauli 村莊舉辦為期九天的靈性頌舞，特地來邀請巴巴出席。那時巴巴正用完午餐在房裡休息，我坐在外面與他們交談。巴巴通常指示，當祂休息時，如有任何緊急情況我必須進去叫祂，並輕觸祂的手臂，這將讓祂知道有要事等祂處理。由於他們的火車在兩個小時就要開了，而加爾各答的交通向來踴擠，我自覺此為急事。我請他們等待我進房轉達，以便他們有機會親自邀請祂。當我一進入房間，巴巴已看見我，所以我並不須要觸摸祂的身體。我說： “巴巴， Maethili 社會經濟社的Dhruvendra秘書，和祢很熟悉的 Ranadhiira及Sukhen Prasad兩人有事求見。 “
“哦，是的，我認識他們。我應該坐起來是嗎？ “
“不，巴巴。祢可以躺下。我請他們進來。 “
“不，當有人來訪，最好坐起來接見。給我襯衫吧。 “
巴巴那時便換上印度長褂和襯衫，花了幾分鐘做好準備才叫我傳喚他們。他們做了五體投地禮拜後 ，巴巴問他們為何而來。
“巴巴，我們決定在Darbhanga附近的Ganj Raghauli舉辦一場為期九天的靈性誦舞，須要祢的臨在。我們特地來邀請祢。 “他們遞給巴巴一張字跡優美的邀請卡。
“很好， ”巴巴說。 “我接受你們的邀請 。繼續你們的唱誦。這是一個非常有價值性的節目,.
他們離開後，巴巴叫我到時在結束前提醒祂關於唱誦的流程。那是兩三週以後的事所以我記在筆記本裡。之後，在唱誦最後一天的早晨我提醒巴巴，並告訴祂唱誦將在祂午餐後一點時結束。
巴巴習慣於午餐後在房裡來回走百步。巴巴雖常說“一百步” ，但實際上，祂通常指定為時二十分鐘，且必須掌控好時間。若不是我便要指派一個人在正好20分鐘到時告訴巴巴，絕不能是21分鐘。如果是21分鐘巴巴會罵我沒有控制好時間。散步後，祂會去洗手間，然後躺在床上。當他休息時我會派人讀Ananda Bazaar, Yugantar, Statesman, Amrita Bazaar, and Notun Prithib等報紙頭條給祂聽，祂總是將這五大報放在床邊。在瑪迦緊急時期之前，祂總是親自閱讀它們，之後由於緊急時期祂的眼睛因在獄中被中毒受損。我就派Jagadishvarananda唸給祂聽 。如果他不在，我便請Mantreshvarananda 。如果巴巴還清醒讀報後，祂會要我請人進房按摩。我總是備妥人選幫巴巴按摩十五至二十分鐘，然後便開始下午的工作。如果巴巴睡著了，我會延後工作讓祂多休息一會兒，當我看見巴巴起來便知道祂準備工作了。
通常巴巴在12點或1點半吃午餐，餐後休息約一小時；但這一天，一反常態。餐後祂告訴我要去休息半小時，並說這段時間不准我和任何人進入祂的房間，縱使任何要事也不例外。這段時間正是Raghauli靈性頌舞總結束的最後半小時。
事後約一個星期三個瑪琪又來見巴巴。當巴巴要去郊野散步時，他們站在靠近巴巴的車邊，巴巴也停下來和他們說話。
“巴巴”，他們說，“感謝祢如此慈悲的出現在誦讚的尾聲。 “
巴巴假裝一臉的驚訝。“這怎麼可能？ 我一直都在湖園的。 “
“巴巴，每個人都看見祢了。我們都有同樣的經歷。 “巴巴笑了。
“即使你們沒邀請我， ”他說， “臨在那裡仍然會是我的職責。只要有任何靈性頌舞我總是在場的。但是因為你們費了那麼大的周張來邀請我，我也為你們做一些特別的事。 “
後來他們告訴我，一當誦舞結束時，每個人都看到巴巴親自顯現在房間的中央。祂坐在中心，而且祂的身形歷經蓮花的奉獻和靜坐後的靈性激勵閱讀一直顯現在眾人之前，為時正好半小時。
（1980承蒙 Dada Ramananda ji寫此故事）

Nine-day Kiirtan

One day the secretary of the Maethili Samaj came to Lake Gardens along with two other margis from Darbhanga. They told me that they were planning on holding a nine-day kirtan in the village of Ganj Raghauli, about ten miles from Darbhanga, and they had come to invite Baba to attend. Baba was in his room taking rest after lunch, and I was sitting outside the room talking to them. Now it was Baba’s standing instruction that if any urgent work arose while he was taking rest, I should enter his room, call his name, and touch him lightly on the arm.
This would let him know that there was some urgent work that required his attention. Since their train was leaving in two hours’ time, and traffic in Calcutta being what it was, I decided that this qualified as urgent. I asked them to wait while I went in to talk to Baba, so that they might have the opportunity to request him personally. When I entered his room, Baba saw me so there was no need to touch his body. “Baba,” I said, “Dhruvendra, the Maethili Samaj secretary, has come with two other margis who are well known to you, Ranadhiira and Sukhen Prasad. They have something they need to ask you.”
“Oh yes, I know them. Should I sit up?”
“No, Baba. You can lie down. I’ll just send them in.”
“No, when somebody comes to visit it is better to receive them sitting up. Bring me my shirt.”
Baba was then in his lungi and an T-shirt. He took a few minutes to get ready and then he asked me to call them. After they did sastaunga praam, he asked them why they had come.
“Baba, we have decided to hold a nine-day kirtan in Ganj Raghauli, near Darbhanga, and your presence there is needed. We have brought you an invitation.”
They handed Baba a beautifully lettered invitation. “Very good,”
Baba said. “I accept your invitation. Go ahead with your kirtan. It is acharya Ramananda avadhuta a very worthwhile program. Ramananda, note down the dates of the program.”
After they left, Baba told me to remind him about the kirtan program when it came time for it to be concluded. It was going to begin in two or three weeks so I noted it in my diary. Then, on the morning of the final day of the kirtan, I reminded Baba and told him the exact time that the kirtan would finish: one o’clock, just after Baba’s lunch.
It was Baba’s regular routine after lunch to walk up and down in
his room one hundred steps. Baba used to say “one hundred steps” but actually he would specify a certain period of time, usually twenty minutes, and someone had to keep track of the time. Either I would do it or I would depute someone. When the twenty minutes were up you had to tell Baba. It could not be twenty-one minutes. If it was twenty-one minutes then Baba would scold me for not controlling the time properly. After walking he would go to the bathroom and then lie down on his cot. While he was resting I would send in someone to read him the newspaper headlines: Ananda Bazaar, Yugantar, Statesman, Amrita Bazaar, and Notun Prithibi, the five papers he used to keep on his bed. Before the emergency he would read them
himself, but after his eyes were damaged by the poisoning he used to ask for someone to read them to him. Most of the time I would send Jagadishvarananda. If he was not there, then Mantreshvarananda. If Baba was still awake after the papers were read, he would ask me if there was anyone I could send in for massage. I always had somebody ready. That person would massage Baba for fifteen to twenty minutes and then the afternoon’s work would begin. Or else, if I saw that Baba was asleep, I might postpone the work to allow him to get some extra rest. Once I saw that Baba had gotten up, however, I knew that he was ready for work.
Normally Baba would take lunch at twelve or twelve-thirty and the rest period would last for about an hour. But this day there was a change in the routine. After Baba finished his lunch he told me that he was going to take rest for the next half an hour and during that time no one should be allowed to enter his room. He told me that I should also not enter his room, even if there was some urgent work. This was precisely when the kirtan in Ganj Raghauli was concluding.
About a week after the kirtan the same three margis came to see Baba. When Baba came out for his field walk they were standing near the car and Baba stopped to speak to them.
“Baba,” they said, “you were so kind to us. You appeared at the end of the kirtan.”
Baba feigned a look of surprise. “How is it possible? I was here in
Lake Gardens the whole time.”
“Baba, everybody saw you. We all had the same experience.”
Baba smiled. “Even if you had not invited me,” he said, “it still would have been my duty to be there. Whenever there is any kirtan I am always present. But since you went to the trouble to invite me I had to do something special for you.”
Later they told me that as soon as the kirtan ended, everybody saw Baba’s physical body projected in the centre of the room. He was sitting on the mandap, and his image remained in full view throughout the guru puja and the svadhyaya reading, a period of exactly half an hour.

1980

Courtesy of Dada Ramananda ji written this story

110)巴巴拯救了Moraji Desai
本故事譯自“ Ashutosh Baba”由Acarya Ramananda Avdhutanji 所陳述

因法院規定我是唯一能為在監獄裡的巴巴帶去優酪乳的人，在五年四個月又兩天長期斷食的冤獄期間，這是祂唯一的營養。 1977年十一月的某天，為巴巴帶去優酪乳後，我正和Mahendraji搭著三輪車要回到我們在Patliputra殖民地的住處，途中被隨之逃離現場急駛的車輛所襲擊， Mahendraji和三輪車司機都被甩到公路上，而我被扔進溝裡失去知覺。幸運的是 Mahendraji和司機都傷得不重，雖我當時未曾留意到，他們尚且能夠將我帶回巴巴在Patliputra殖民地的宿舍，我只感知到有一股看不見的力量照顧著我。我不明白那實體是誰卻能感受到祂非常的關懷和愛，我確信自己在對的恩眷中。那晚當我恢復知覺時發現祂在為我按摩。但和他當我試著與祂說話時，祂卻消失了。今天的第二天早上，儘管疼痛，我自覺能拿優酪乳去給巴巴，便再次與Mahendraji去探監。當我進入巴巴的牢房，做了五体投地的禮拜的瞬間，監獄醫生Kalawar也進來了。巴巴很關心的問我:” Ramananda,車禍後你還好嗎？“
我告訴巴巴我還好卻驚訝的聽祂說， “你知道，你本會在車禍中身亡。但你卻得救了，而且託你的福Moraji Desai也免於一死。 “
我不知道該說些什麼。巴巴接著問醫生是否看到早上的報紙。
“是的，爸爸。頭條新聞有一則關於Moraji Desai昨天在Jorhat飛機失事奇蹟生還的報導。“
是的， ”巴巴說。 “在緊要關頭，當Ramanandaji的人力車被飛車黨擊中時，總理的飛機墜毀在週哈特。那瞬間他們倆的死亡是不可避免的。拯救Ramanandaji是我的職責 ，但若救了他，而不就總理我會被指責偏心。這就是為什麼我說託Ramanandaji的福總理得救了。“
我嚇呆了。然後巴巴請醫生帶來之前醫生給祂的羅勒枝。醫生將羅勒葉交給巴巴，要巴巴把它給了我並要我接受它作為祂恩賜的食物。
這是後我從Kalawar醫生聽到的:前一天早上在我離開監獄後，巴巴召來獄中委託協助祂的苦吏，要他傳喚Kalawar醫生 。當醫生Kalawar來後，巴巴問他是否可以從監獄院子拿兩或三片羅勒小枝葉給祂。巴巴手中握著醫生帶來的一些羅勒葉子，閉上雙眼，誦唸一些咒語。然後祂說了“拯救”這個語詞，顯然鬆了口氣。之後遞給醫生羅勒請他好好保管，直到巴巴要時。一位被允許探監的瑪琪當天早上也在場，便問巴巴發生什麼事了?
巴巴說:“剛才我們國家的兩個重要人物差點死於瞬間，但由於神的恩典，他們兩人逃過九死一生之劫。 “
這是`車禍受難的時刻，也正是總理Moraji Desai飛機在週哈特失事的時刻。根據報紙報導:當飛機接近週哈特時引擎出狀況被迫墜落著陸。飛行員，空服員，以及所有乘客都當場死亡，但總理和Arunachal Pradesh首席部長P. K. Thungon先生離奇的只有輕傷逃過死竭。當他們被問及這奇蹟般的生還時， Moraji Desai告訴記者有位身著白色兜提和KurtA，帶著厚重的黑色眼鏡的紳士導引他平安。
“上帝派這個人， ”總理說說:“他將我引到平安，然後悄然離去。”
一九七七年十一月

Baba Saves Moraji DesaiA story narrated by Acarya Ramananda Avdhuta from his book “Ashutosh Baba”

By court order I was the only person allowed to bring Baba’s buttermilk to him in the jail, his only nourishment during the five years,four months, and two days of his prolonged fast. One day in November 1977, after I had brought Baba his buttermilk, I was returning to our place in Patliputra Colony along with Mahendraji in a three-wheeler when we were struck by a speeding car that subsequently fled the scene. Mahendra
and the driver of the three-wheeler were flung onto the road and I was thrown into a ditch where I lost consciousness. Fortunately, Mahendraji and the driver were not badly hurt, and they were able to bring me back to Baba’s quarters in Patliputra Colony, though I was not aware of this at the time. I was only aware of the presence of an unseen force taking care of me. I could not understand who that entity was but I could feel that he was very caring and loving, and I trusted that I was in good hands. When I came to my senses that night I found that he was massaging me. I tried to speak to him but at that moment he disappeared.
The next morning, despite the pain, I felt well enough to take Baba his buttermilk, so I left once again with Mahendraji for the jail. Moments after I entered Baba’s cell and did sastaunga pranam, the jail doctor, Dr.
Kalawar, also entered. Baba was full of concern. “Ramananda, how are you after your accident?” I told Baba I was fine. Then I was shocked to hear him say, “Do you know, you were supposed to die in that accident.
But you were saved, and it is by your grace alone that Moraji Desai was also saved from certain death.”
I didn’t know what to say. Baba then asked Dr. Kalawar if he had seen the morning papers.
“Yes, Baba. There is front-page news about Moraji Desai. His plane crashed yesterday in Jorhat and he had a miraculous escape.
“Yes,” Baba said. “At the very moment when Ramanandaji’s auto-rickshaw was hit by the speeding car, the Prime Minister’s plane was crashing in Jorhat. Instantaneous death was unavoidable for both of them. It was
my duty to save Ramanandaji, but had I saved him and not the Prime Minister then I would have been accused of partiality. That is why I told you, Ramananda, that the Prime Minister was saved by your grace alone.” I was stunned. Then Baba asked Dr. Kalawar to bring him the basil sprigs that he had given him the day before. The doctor brought some basil leaves and Baba gave them to me and asked me to accept them
as prasad.
It was only afterward that I heard the rest of the story from Dr. Kalawar.After I’d left the jail the previous morning, Baba called his peon, the prisoner who was deputed to assist him in the jail, and asked him to call
Dr. Kalawar. When Dr. Kalawar came, Baba asked him if he could bring two or three sprigs of basil from the jail compound. He brought some basil and Baba held the leaves in his hands, shut his eyes, and recited
some mantras. Then he uttered the word “saved”, apparently with a sigh of relief. After that, he handed the doctor the basil and asked him to keep it safe until he asked for it. One margi who had gotten permission
to see Baba that morning was also in the cell and he asked Baba what had happened.
“Just now two important men of our country were about to meet with instantaneous death, but due to divine grace, both of them have had a narrow escape.”
It was at that moment that I was suffering my accident, the very same moment that Moraji Desai’s plane was crashing in Jorhat. According to the details that came out in the paper, the plane had experienced engine
trouble while approaching Jorhat and had been forced to make a crash landing. The pilot, flight attendant, and five passengers had died on the spot, but the prime minister and the chief minister of Arunachal Pradesh, Mr. P. K. Thungon, had escaped with minor injuries. When asked about his miraculous escape, Moraji Desai told reporters that a gentleman dressed in a white dhoti and kurta and wearing heavy black glasses had guided him to safety. “God sent this man,” the prime minister said. “He led me to safety and then left without a word.”
November 1977

111) 靜坐兩天的影響
這是巴巴剛介紹研習會制度之初（巴巴指定為期 3天靈性靜修的時間表）。祂指派教範師到各地進行專題講座給與訓練，並向祂回報結果。第一個地方是Tatanagar 。這位教範師到tatanagar ，舉辦了研習會。關於回報，他覺得與下一個行程時間太緊湊，於是便請一個資深瑪琪去蘭契向巴巴回報研習會進行的詳細訊息。而這瑪琪正好也有重要約會，無可選擇之下，只好請兒子蘇尼爾去蘭契向巴巴回報。那年幼的兒子，想想說:他要兩天之後才去見巴巴。..瑪琪同意兩天後蘇尼爾便到蘭契等待巴巴。巴巴抵達後，於慣例的靈性流程中祂表示想示範法力，便要求一位達達集中靜坐進入蘇尼爾的潛意識，看看兩天前當蘇尼爾父親派他到蘭契報告時，他心裡在想些什麼。達達進入蘇尼爾的潛意識心靈說，蘇尼爾在想:我一直未曾有規律的靜坐，懈怠很多事情，我不能這樣去拜見巴巴。我應該好好靜坐再去見祂。
巴巴問蘇尼爾事實是否真的如此?蘇尼爾以眼神表示認同。巴巴說:“是的，這孩子的確是這麼想的。 而且接下來的48小時內，他有規律的靜冥想，並不間斷的使用靜坐的第二課，然後他今天才來到這裡。”
巴巴請達達檢視兩天前蘇尼爾心靈的顏色，以及當時的變化。
達達說:”前兩天他心靈的顏色是黑色的，但現在卻很白。”
這個故事讓我們學習靜坐的重要，即使為時不長只要誠摯仍有重大的影響。
本故事由Dada　Gatimayanandaｊｉ所陳述，師兄Shubhendu Sinha所公布。

112) 前世今生
Haraprasad Haldar的前世
所有的知識，一個人過去生生世世完整的生命史和一個人前世的片段，多彩多姿的全景依次的儲存在因果心靈之中，它一層層的表現我們一生又一生的過去，其中空白相間隔開一世與另一世。如果人類願意，可以試著在他們的記憶中重溫這些經驗。這努力的過程被稱為靜坐或靈性鍛鍊。靜修者或靈性激勵者，通過靈修，於其精細心靈中讓粗鈍心靈暫時終止活動，如同其因果心靈因純淨心靈而暫停運作。他們可以再次清楚地從其因果心靈中依次清析重見因果心靈事件的全貌。因其完全掌控時間因素，他們可以很容易地超越前世今生之間的差距，並在其間建立繫聯。一系列前世生活慢慢並逐步地以完整動畫開展在自己眼前.
1964年二月下旬，巴巴坐車到Darbanga參加法會。當車子經過Laharia Sarai，巴巴指示司機轉西向站。新教範師Jiteshananda ，問祂為什麼改道，巴巴告訴他，祂有特別的目的並語帶保留。抵達後巴巴下了車，一語不發的走向月台。瑪琪也緊隨其後， Haraprasad Haldar正在月台等待火車。
當他注意到巴巴的走近，試圖把臉轉開，希望巴巴不會注意到他。
“你要去哪裡？ ”巴巴趕上他便問他:“你想躲避我嗎？跟我來。“
巴巴抓住他的手肘，並護送他出站進入正在等候的車裡。一到Darbanga，巴巴帶著他直接進入早已為祂備妥的房間。當Haraprasad終於從巴巴房間出來後，與他同車一路踴擠跟隨的好奇瑪琪們，問他發生了什麼事。
Haraprasad說，“好一段時間了，我一直感到有一種奇怪的力量吸引我走向喜馬拉雅山脈。我感到一種放下一切到那裡虔心靜坐的深切渴望。它與日俱增，直到無法釋懷，於是我下定決心，去與我最親密的朋友告別，因為我知道我可能再也見不到他們了。但我確信，如果我看到巴巴，他不會讓我走。因為我知道祂到Darbanga的行程 ，我決定在Laharia Sarai搭火車到Gorakhpu，所以我就不必經過可能遇到巴巴的Darbanga 。但正如你所看到的，巴巴把我抓回來了。”
祂罵我不該因內心渴望放棄家庭和服務社會。然後祂直接命我從此停止任何有關逃亡到喜馬拉雅山的想法。“
後來，瑪琪們有機會問巴巴，正好得以完整的了解其他細節：
“Haraprasad的前生在喜馬拉雅山洞與一位上師修行，因到河裡取水而淹死，雖歷時久遠，他的上師還活著且完整的保留著他前生禪修的座位與盆子。這是他歸山強大的吸引力。事實上，他先前早已前往喜馬拉雅山，但他回來了。現在，我已經禁止他做任何進一步的嘗試。因為那對他靈性的進步並沒有幫助。“
This story is translated from brother Sudhiindra G Rudolph’s from The Jamapur years
113)黑道密宗者與巴巴
Two stories from Anandamurti – The Jamalpur Years from Chapter XXX “Past Lives”
故事源自Anandamurti –the　Ｊamalpur　ｙｅａｒｓ

一個愚昧密宗要滿足巴巴
在Darbanga DMC過程中出現的另一個奇怪的事件。未知女人走近Margis在巴巴住的房子前面並說她很想見到爸爸。他們告訴她禮貌地說做粑粑不符合非Margis ，但是，如果她願意，她可以看到他從遠處當他去了他習慣的步行路程。他們認為它罷了，直到巴巴捎話，有一個非Margi酒店的女子大門外面匹配她的描述誰應該被送走。他們走到外面，發現她還坐在那裡，等著巴巴出來。他們試圖讓她離開，巴巴曾要求，但女人不會讓步。最後，他們放棄了，不願違背印度文化的習俗，這要求高就水平顯示對婦女和老人。
一段時間後，巴巴就出來了。當他進入車內那會帶他去選擇他晚上散步的區域，這位女士走近他。
“你想要什麼，媽媽？ ”巴巴問道。“爸爸，我已經帶來了這種花給你的。 ”
巴巴接受了鮮花鑽進車裡。當人坐在旁邊他在提供給持有花為他的後座上，爸爸的叮嚀和其他人不要動它。當他們下車為他們的散步，巴巴手裡還拿著花。他們的路線接管了他們的流。因為他們是過橋，巴巴停止並解釋給大家，這位女士誰給他的花是一個愚昧密宗。“她灌輸這種花具有一定的力量，使任何人誰願意接受它會受到她的控制。這種權力被稱為sammohani維迪亞。之後，她給我的，她意識到她有權力對我沒有影響，但
如果有的話你觸摸它，你可能會受到影響。 “說這句話的，巴巴扔下花關大橋，進入流動水。他接著解釋說，這將抵消其影響。Sudhiindra摹魯道夫的相片。
Haraprasad Haldar’s past life
All knowledge, one’s entire past history and flashes of one’s previous lives, remain stored in sequential order in the causal mind, just like a colorful panorama, one layer representing one life, followed by a gap, followed by another layer representing
another life, and so on . . . Human beings, if they so want, may try to relive those experiences in their memories. This endeavor is called sadhana or spiritual practice. Sadhakas or spiritual aspirants, by dint of sadhana, suspend their crude
mind in the subtle mind, and the subtle mind in the causal mind. They can then clearly visualize that panorama of sequential events in the causal mind. As they have full control over the time factor they can easily transcend the intervening
gaps between two lives and establish a link between them. A series of lives slowly and gradually unfold themselves like a moving panorama before their eyes.1 In late February 1964, Baba was traveling by car to Darbanga for a DMC.
When the car passed through Laharia Sarai, Baba instructed the driver to turn west toward the station. When Jiteshananda, one of the new avadhutas, asked him why they were turning off from their route, Baba told him that he had some purpose and left it at that. Baba got out of the car when it reached the station without saying a word and walked toward the platform. The Margis in his entourage followed behind. Inside the station, Haraprasad Haldar was on the platform waiting for a train.
When he noticed Baba approaching, he tried to turn his face in the hope that Baba wouldn’t notice him.
“Where are you going?” Baba asked as he caught up to him. “Are you trying to avoid me? Come with me.”
Baba grabbed him by the elbow and escorted him out of the station and into the waiting car. When they arrived in Darbanga, Baba went straight to the room that had been prepared for him and brought Haraprasad with him.
When Haraprasad finally came out of Baba’s room, the curious Margis who had been in the car crowded around him and asked him what was going on. “For some time now,” Haraprasad said, “I’ve been feeling a strange force
attracting me toward the Himalayas. I felt a longing to go there and dedicate myself to meditation. It kept getting stronger and stronger, to the point that I just couldn’t put it out of my mind any longer. Finally, I took the decision to abandon my worldly life and spend the rest of my days in solitary meditation. Once I made up my mind, I decided to go visit my closest friends one last time, since I knew I would likely never see them again. But I was sure that if I saw Baba, he wouldn’t allow me to go. Since I knew that he was scheduled to be in Darbanga, I decided to catch a train for Gorakhpur in Laharia Sarai so I
wouldn’t have to pass through Darbanga. But as you saw, Baba caught me anyhow. When he took me into his room, he scolded me for entertaining thoughts of abandoning my family and service to the society. Then he gave me direct orders
to desist from any thought of fleeing to the Himalayas, now or ever.” Later, the Margis got a chance to ask Baba about it as well, and he filled in some of the missing details.“In Haraprasad’s last life, he was a yogi who lived in a cave in the Himalayas. He was the disciple of a Himalayan master. One day he went to the river to bring water and he drowned. Though that was many years ago, his guru is still alive, and he still keeps Haraprasad’s meditation seat and his water pot from that life. This is the source of the great attraction he feels toward those mountains. In fact, he actually started for the Himalayas on an earlier occasion, but he came back. Now I have forbidden him to make any further attempts. It would not be good for his spiritual progress.”

An avidya Tantric wanted to meet with Baba
Another curious incident occurred during the Darbanga DMC. An unknown woman approached the Margis in front of the house where Baba was staying and said she wanted to meet Baba. They informed her politely that Baba did
not meet non-Margis, but, if she wished, she could see him from a distance when he went for his customary walk. They thought nothing more of it, until Baba sent word that there was a non-Margi woman outside the gate matching
her description who should be sent away. They went outside and found her still sitting there, waiting for Baba to come out. They tried to get her to leave, as Baba had requested, but the woman would not budge. Finally, they gave up,
unwilling to go against the mores of Indian culture, which demand that a high level of respect be shown toward women and the elderly. Some time later Baba came out. As he was getting into the car that would take him to the area chosen for his evening walk, the lady approached him. “What do you want, Mother?” Baba asked.
“Baba, I have brought this flower for you.” Baba accepted the flower and got into the car. When the person sitting next
to him in the back seat offered to hold the flower for him, Baba warned him and everyone else not to touch it. When they got out of the car for their walk, Baba was still holding the flower. Their route took them over a stream. As they
were crossing the bridge, Baba stopped and explained to everyone that the lady who had given him the flower was an avidya Tantric.
“She has infused this flower with a certain power so that anyone who willingly accepts it will come under her control. This power is called sammohani vidya. After she gave it to me, she realized that her power had no effect over me, but
if any of you touch it, you may be affected.” Saying this, Baba dropped the flower off the bridge and into the flowing
water. He then explained that this would nullify its effect.

114)巴巴的捐助
(譯自師兄Sudhiindra G Rudolph貼文 From Ashutosh Baba by Dada Ramanandaji)
巴巴常常從祂的版稅出錢幫助貧困的人和有需要的機構。祂將出書所得一定比例的版稅預留給非常貧困需要幫助的人們。有一天在蘭契，巴巴在看報紙，(我們會派人到巴巴房間為祂讀報，是在祂於獄中中毒視力惡化以後。)那一天報紙報導Brahmo會社的學校倒塌以致許多教室無法正常上課，因此社會大眾正籌資助其修復。
第二天早上晨間散步前，巴巴帶著版稅，請司機和保安人員帶祂去那所學校。校長和工作人員都驚訝地看到祂和隨行人員進入。把祂請到校長辦公室坐下，並供以一些茶點。當他們問有何榮幸得以讓巴巴親訪時，巴巴說，祂曾看到報導，並認為祂應該給與幫助。然後遞給校長一個信封，說：“我想這些應該足夠修復教室了。你是一個誠實的人我知道你會好好利用這些資金。“
巴巴總是像這樣固定的以這種方式為有利社會的正當須求而捐款。祂從不在乎是什麼團體或從屬關係。如果原因是好的，需求是偉大的，祂都隨時與以援助。
Baba Helps a Needy Cause

Baba used to give personal donations to poor people and needy institutions out of the money he would get from the royalties of
his books. He would receive a certain percentage from these sales and he would earmark those funds for the very needy. One day in Ranchi, Baba was reading the newspaper—it was only in later years that we would send people into Baba’s room to read the newspapers to him, after his eyesight deteriorated due to the poisoning. There was a notice in the paper that day about a school run by the Brahmo Samaj that was in dire straights. The school building was falling apart to the point that classes could no longer be taught in many of its rooms; thus the society was soliciting funds to help with its repair.
The next morning Baba took his royalty money with him, the money he received from the sales of his books, and asked his driver and security personnel to take him to that school before proceeding with his morning field walk. When Baba entered the premises, the principal and staff were astonished to see him and his entourage. He was taken to the principal’s office, given a seat, and offered some refreshments. When they asked him to what they owed the honour of his visit, Baba said that
he had seen the notice in the paper and felt that he should help. Then he handed the principal an envelope and said, “I think this should be sufficient to repair the classrooms. You are an honest person. I know you will utilize these funds properly.”
Baba would regularly contribute to good causes in this way. He did not pay any attention to the group or affiliation. If the cause was good and the need was great, he was always ready to help.

115) 複習你的靜坐課程(摘譯自dada Keshavanandaji 的故事)
在巴巴眼中沒有任何弟子在祂的視線之外，祂對虔誠者的靈性提昇總是觀察入微。一九六四年七月二十一日我去年度大法會看祂。巴巴突然透過教範師傳喚我。
祂問我：“你的課業怎樣呢？”停頓一會兒之後祂又說：“我明白了……你的呼吸法……..你的教範師應該在這裡，馬上去找他複習你的靜坐課吧！”我一出祂的房門馬上遇見我的教範師，遵從巴巴的指示複習呼吸法後，我才知道自己一直未曾正確的做過呼吸法。
我在教範師的指導下更正呼吸法課程後沒多久，巴巴再次傳喚我，微笑對我說:”你複習了你的靜坐課了嗎?一切都還好吧？”
我說：“不！巴巴我的呼吸法錯了。”
巴巴說：”告訴我，我是怎麼知道你的呼吸法不對呢？去吧！　從現在開始正確的練習吧！“
然後巴巴充滿愛的抱抱我，我的心一次次的為巴巴如此關懷我們這些靈修者而感動，祂對我們靜坐的錯誤是多麼的敏銳，若我們一有錯，很快的就被糾正。我也了解：巴巴是真正的上師，祂如晴空不可分割而完全，無論弟子身在何方祂都是他們的保障。

116)更換角色(摘譯自dadaＫeshavanandaji故事)
一九六四七月二十七日在Bhurkunda大法會中午我的上師向一群師生開示說：
”領導者們說現代學生們的道德標準已淪喪了，他們的道德標準已下降，他們不受教，不守規；他們讓學生們要為此失誤負責，他們一點都不疲憊的一再宣揚在他們的時代學生是如何的服從和守規。在我看來此事不應埋怨學生，領導者們是唯一該為此負責的人，教育政策框架與執行在他們的領導中成型，而在他們當學生的時代執行教育政策與框架的領導者們都是優質與道德之士
有此品德崇偉的人作為他們的領導，學生們的紀律自然也是良好的，甚至今天學生們仍然尊敬誠實的老師。“

當時Ｃhabi Nath Mishra　教授也列席在老師群中，我的上師轉而問他說：
”Chabi 我正確嗎？你的學生尊敬你嗎？“這些話觸動了
Ｍｉｓｈｒａ的心而令他熱淚盈眶，因為我的上師總是一語道破真實MIshraji便沒什麼好說的。
上師繼續對學生們說：”無論如何我並不因此教你們逃避責任，你們應當了解自己的力量並奠立自己的人品，“祂甜美的看過學生們之後又說”若你們不覺得老師值得當你們的好榜樣，便要努力提昇自己直到老師們以你們為表率倣效你們，在印度有一箴言：有時一輛馬車運載著船，有時卻是船運載著馬車“在此角色轉換了。
PS:更換角色(摘譯自dadaＫeshavanandaji故事)
一九六四七月二十七日在Bhurkunda大法會中午巴巴向一群師生開示。巴巴說：
”領導者們說現代學生們的道德標準已跌落了，他們的道德標準已下降，他們不受教，不守規；他們讓學生們此失誤負責，他們一點都不疲憊的宣揚在他們的時代學生是如何的服從和守規。在我看來此事不應埋怨學生，領導者們是唯一該為此負責的人，教育政策框架與執行在他們的領導中成型，而在他們當學生的時代執行教育政策與框架的領導者們是優質與道德之士
作為他們的領導在，學生紀律自然也是好的，甚至今天學生們仍然尊敬誠實的老師。“
Ｃhabi Nath Mishra　教授也列席在老師群中，巴巴轉而問他說：
”Chabi 我正確嗎？你的學生尊敬你嗎？“這些話觸動了Ｍｉｓｈｒａ令他熱淚盈眶，因為巴巴總是一語道破真實MIshraji便沒什麼好說的。
巴巴紀續對學生們說：”無論如何我並不因此教你們逃避責任，你們應當了解自己的力量並奠立自己的人品，“巴巴甜美的看過學生們之後又說”若你們不覺得老師不值得當你的好榜樣，便要努力發展自己直到老師們以你們為表率倣效你們，在印度有一箴言：有時一輛馬車運載著船，有時卻是船運載著馬車“在此角色轉換了。
(PS:我想這對感嘆世風日下的人們也很適用)
There was a DMC in Bhurkunda on27th July 1964.My master was addressing a large number of students and teachers.He said:
“Leaders say that these days the moral standard of students has fallen; the level of their character has degraded, they are unruly and indisciplinned. They hold students responsible for all these defects.They are not tired of saying that during their time students were most obedient and disciplined,”Then He said,”In my opinion students shouldn’t be blamed. The leaders are solely responsible, as during their leadership the education policy was framed and executed. Since in their time, the leaders who framed education policy were good and moralist, the students were also disciplined. If students of today are indisciplined, the responsibility for this goes to the leader and teachers.Even these days students respect honest teachers.”
Professor Chabi Nath Mishra was present in the group of teachers. He turned to him and asked,:
“Chhabi, am I right ?Do your students respect you?”
These words touuched Mishraji and tears came to his eyes. my master had spoken the truth as He always depicts the true scenario so Mishraji had nothing to add.
He continued and said to the students,:”However I won’t exempt you. Realize your strength and build your character.”Giving the students a sweeping glance, He said,”Today if you feel that your teachers are not worthy to be role models for you, develop yourselves in such a manner that the teachers come to emulate you. You know, there is a proverb in Hindi, ….means:sometimes a carriage carries a boat, and sometimes a boat carries a carriage”,here the roles change.”
(PS: I think it apply very well for those who lamented the standard of the people in the world is worse day by day.)

117) 為何不道德者總是主導社會
1964年11月10日蘭契的Dhurba.大法會，那天中午巴巴說， “在惡魔與正義之士間永久的戰爭將永遠存在著，善與惡，道德和不道德不能並存。其中一者誓必臣服於另一者。兩者之間不可能有和平協議，然而道德之士主導社會卻是至上意識的願望。”
當天下午4點我有機會見到巴巴。在詢問其他的事情之後，巴巴問我， “你喜歡我中午的論題嗎？ ”我回答說，“真是太卓越了。但是我有一個疑問，巴巴如果你容許我，我真想問祢。“
巴巴笑著說， “是的，你可以。 ”我很自然的說： “巴巴，我們都知道，沒有至上意識的旨意什麼事都不可能發生。一切依其旨意而生，既然道德之士主導社會是至上意識的心願，為何不道德者現在卻牢握著韁繩呢？這是違背祂旨意的。“巴巴笑著說， ”至上意識鼓勵邪惡的勢力，促使正義的力量能夠發展出決心和毅力，團結奮進，抗戰以對。“
我終於明白這一切都是至上意識神聖的遊戲。

There was a MC in Dhurba, Ranchi on 10th November 1964.During the noon discourse Baba said,”A perpetual war is ging on between the demonic and rightous forces and it will continue.Good and bad, moralists and immoralists cannot co-exist. One will have to surrender before the other. There　cannot be a truce between the two. It is the desire of Parama Purusa that moralist should dominate the society.
Later that day, I got opportunity to meet Baba at 4PM . After inquiring about other things, Baba asked , “How did you like my noon discourse?”I replied,”It was ewxcellent. But I have a question, Baba If You permit me, I would like to put it to You.”
BABA Smiled and said,”Yes, You may.”In a natural way I said:”Baba , we are all aware that nothing happens without the desire of Parama Purusa.Things happens as He wishes. As it is the desire of Parama Purusa that moralists should be dominant in the society, how is it tjhat immoralist now hold the reins? This is against His wish.”|BABA said smilingly,”Parama Purusa encourages the evil forces so that the righteous forces will develop determination and stamina to unite and march ahead to fight.”I copuld then understand that all was the play of Parama Purusa.

118) 巴巴拒絕留宿
1966年十一月二十五到二十六日SURAT大法會前，當巴巴抵達祂被安排的住所時，不悅的問區委秘書和瑪琪說： “ 誰安排我住這裡？為什麼做這種安排? 我不能呆在這裡“祂看向區委秘書問說：”難道你的房子沒有我住的地方嗎?我片刻都不會留在這兒“我寧可住在旅店也不願住在這裡。你們沒看見我出汗了嗎？就算這樣我也要關掉電扇。我甚至不要用這樣一單位的電力，….我渴了。”區秘書匆匆拿來一杯水，巴巴卻拒絕說：“不，我甚至不會喝這裡的水。 ”大家終於將巴巴的住處遷移到區工學院校長Janijii的房子。
當個別接處進行的時候，巴巴拒絕留宿那家的瑪琪很苦惱與痛苦的不請自來求見巴巴。
巴巴問他三個問題： “你遵守持戒與精進嗎？沒有 ，是嗎？你有規律的靜坐嗎？沒有，不是嗎？現在，告訴我，我怎麼能住在你家裡呢？我和法性是一體的，但你也是我的兒子。現在，把你的手放在你的胸前 ，發誓從今起你會盡力遵循持戒與精進 。 “
淚水在他的眼裡，他答應遵守巴巴的指示。然後巴巴說： “好了，現在回去吧，今後好好的重新向善。 ”
Baba refused to stay
25th-26thNovember 1966 DMC was finally to be held at Surat, when Baba arrivedat the place where was arranged for Him to stay,He saked the District Secretary and margiis:”whomade the arrangement for me
tostay here,and why it was done?I cannot stay here.”He looked toward the District Secretary andasked:”Is there noplace formein your house?I will not stay here even for a moment.”I will stay in a dharmasala or hotel
but not here>Don’tt you see I am perspiring? EVenthen ,switch off the fan. I don’t want that even a single unit of electricity is consumed for me.See I am thirsty. The district secretary hurriedly brought a glassofwater.Babarefused it and said:”No I will not even drink water here.”finally Baba moved to the principle of the regionalEngineering College Janijii’s house.
During the timeofPC wasconducted the man who Baba was refused to stay at hiis house is very upset and pained, he then came to see Baba.
Baba asked him three questions:”Do you follow Yama and Niyama? NO, am I right? Are you regular in
sadhana? No,isn’t it? Now tell me how could I stay at your house?I am bound by Dharma, however you are also my son. Now putting your hands on your vhest, swear that you will endeavour to follow Yama and Niyama from thismoment.”
With tears in his eyes, he promised todoso. Then Baba said :”Well ,go now and try tobe good from today onwards.”

119)目標梵咒的力量
1953年的冬末巴巴教導我們體悟練習目標梵咒的力量。
“一個將己身穩固於目標梵咒者不會遭受意外死亡。他得依己願離世。”
巴巴曾提到目標梵咒的力量，而祂更是慈悲的於一九五五夏天藉以下發生於加滿坡的故事讓大家體悟這個真理。
我同部門的一個同事在Monghyr當督察。他的妻子因流產生命危急，送往醫院。她的病情
嚴重惡化，連醫生都放棄拯救她的希望。她和她的丈夫兩人都已得到巴巴的啟蒙。
我的同事絕望的來找我，告訴我妻子的病情和醫生的意見。他將妻子留給醫生獨自前來加滿坡要求我請巴巴救他的妻子。看到他如此悲傷欲絕，束手無策，我便去告訴巴巴他的情況。
巴巴不悅的說，“他都不靜坐，一到危急就來找我。 ”
我說， “巴巴，他還有什麼地方可以去呢？ ”巴巴保持沉默。
我再次請求巴巴， “幫幫忙，讓她這次能好起來。以後再讓他們自食其果吧。“
巴巴仍然保持沉默。
我無法忍受內心裡同事那悲傷的臉，所以我一再的請巴巴釋懷並特別施恩給臨終的婦人。
最後巴巴溫文的回答說，“告訴他馬上去醫院，並小聲對他的妻子說，她不管她病得如何都必須繼續重複目標梵咒。以她的病況只有複頌目標梵咒才能救她。在醫生持續治療的同時，她應該複頌她的目標梵咒。這樣便能痊癒。“
我在巴巴的腳前頂禮，回來向我的同事轉達巴巴的指示。他匆匆趕回醫院，照巴巴的指示做。過了三天，當他的妻子康復後，他再次遇見我，說， “所有的醫生都想知道我的妻子是如何恢復的。他們說，除了全能者特別的恩典外，這是不可能的，我妻子原來是必死無疑“的。
巴巴生命的福祉遊戲，超越人類心靈所及。
祂會在何時何地讓我們知道他的指示或教導真理，我們無法想像，只有祂明白這一切。
由於巴巴的恩典，這經驗永銘我心。
THE POWER OF IISTA MANTRA (from Ananda Katha Acarya Nagina)

Baba gave us some realisation about the power of the practice of iista mantra sometime toward the end of the winter of 1953.
“One who is established in the practice of iista mantra will not be subject to accidental death. He will die when he desires”
Baba had said this about the efficacy of iista mantra and He was kind enough to make us realise its truth during the summer of 1955 in Jamalpur where I witnessed the
following incident.
One of my departmental colleagues was an Inspector at Monghyr. His wife had a serious miscarriage and was admitted in the district hospital there. Her condition
deteriorated and became so serious that the doctors lost all hope. Both she and her husband had been initiated by Baba himself.
My colleague came to me in feeling utterly desperate and told me about this wife’s condition and the opinion of the doctors. He had left her to the care of doctors in the hospital and come to Jamalpur to ask me to request and press Baba to save his wife. Seeing him so grief-stricken and at his wit’s end, I went to Baba and told Him about the situation.
Baba said in a somewhat an irritated tone, “He will not do sadhana, and when he finds himself in a desperate situation, he approaches me.”
I said, “Baba, where else can he go?” Baba remained silent.
I again requested Baba, “Do something to enable her to get better this time. In future let them reap the fruits of their actions.” Baba still remained silent.
I could see my colleague’s sad face in my mind and so I repeatedly asked Baba to be pleased and specially grace the lady who was on her deathbed.
At last Baba graciously replied, “Tell him to go to the hospital immediately and whisper to his wife that she should continue the repetition of iista mantra no matter how ill she becomes. In her condition the japa (repetition) of iista mantra alone can save her. The doctors’ treatment should continue and at the same time, she should also go on repeating her iista mantra. This will cure her.”
I bowed my head at Baba’s feet and returned to tell my colleague about the directions, indications and blessings of Baba. He rushed back to the hospital and did as was directed by Baba. After three days his wife recovered and he met me again and said, “All the doctors wondered how my wife recovered. The doctors were of the opinion that but for the special grace of the Almighty, it was impossible to save my wife from certain death”.
Baba’s ‘Ananda Lilla’ (blissful play of life), is beyond the reach of human mind.
When and where He will make us realise the truth of his instructions and teaching we can not imagine, He alone knows.
By the grace of Baba, this experience strengthened
my faith immensely in the practice of iista mantra.

120)巴巴與第一位總秘書

本故事由Acarya Pranavatmakanandaji口述 . 師兄.Devanshish 從 BABA’s archive in India收集資料寫於 BABA in Jamipur一書中 .先後由師兄 Pashu Pathi and brother Sudhindra G Rudolph發表過 敘述已故Shri. Pranay Kumar Chatterjee(一般稱之以 Pranay da)阿南達瑪迦第一任總秘書長與巴巴的故事。
我以內在的神性向您們內在的神性致敬。阿南達瑪迦第一任總秘書長Shrii　 Pranay　Ｋｕｍａｒ Chatterjee（一般稱之為Pranay DA）上月二十三日在加爾各答郊區的住所Bally去世，享年80。他是於1948年由巴巴親自啟蒙的，幾天後，他被調到杰馬勒布爾鐵路工作坊裡與巴巴和其他瑪琪在同一會計部門。在所有瑪琪中他是第一個被啟蒙的。他見證無以計數瑪迦歷史性的事件，成為阿南達瑪迦第一任總秘書長 。巴巴教他幾種特殊的靜坐，包括Shava Sadhana靜坐法門。巴巴於一九六二年安排了他與加爾各達非瑪琪女子Pramila結婚。在他們婚後兩天巴巴也親自給他的妻子啟蒙。她也從巴巴得到了所有靜坐課程。後來Pranayda辭去工作，轉到阿南達那加(Anandanagar)服務 。他於1966年2月因不能適應巴巴導引組織前進的速度所引起的一切衝突而離開瑪迦。

離開組織後，他再也沒有跟巴巴或組織有過任何接觸。巴巴在離開肉身的幾個星期前，通過一位瑪琪弟兄為他送去一籃水果和甜點。.這是巴巴間接召喚他的訊息，但他不明白其象徵意義。過了幾天巴巴又通過同一個瑪琪送水果和甜點給他。他仍然沒有回應。幾天後，巴巴離開了肉身體。那時Pranay da終於恍然大悟理解那兩次送禮是巴巴向他發出邀請的意義，他對不解上主的邀請很懊悔。後來，他多次造訪加爾各達答的提爾吉拉總部(Tiljala)偶爾也在巴巴房間靜坐，對巴巴的照片獻花。他最後一次來訪是在巴巴生日紀念的幾個月前。他雖離開組織且未與任何人聯繫，與妻子卻繼續嚴格的從事靈修，尤其PranayDA總是坐很長的靜坐，我為記錄上主的事跡造訪過他幾次，那些是非常驚心動魄的回憶。

PranayDA離世一個星期前告訴親人說，很快的他將離世。然而那時他除了一般老年有關的問題外並未生病也很活躍，日常作息活動也十分正常的在進行著 。 23日下午八時三十分左右，他叫妻子普拉米拉嫡嫡，兩個女兒女婿和兒子都到房間裡，告訴他們說，他要離開肉身了。他安慰他們說，所有那些已經來到這個世界的將不得不有請辭的一天，他離世後不應有人哭，他指示他們在他離開後立刻通知瑪迦提爾吉拉（ Tiljala ）道場。他還交待了關於火葬他的事宜，並禁止他們舉行Shra’ddha葬禮儀式。他只想要一個紀念性的小型告別聚會。親人們抗議說，為什麼他如此健康竟說這些事情。他只是笑著請普拉米拉嫡嫡在他身邊坐下來，唱一首虔誠的歌曲。而他則閉上了雙眼聽她唱歌。在她尚未完成半首曲子時.他開始呢喃一些梵咒，並倒在妻子的腿上結束了他的一生。親人們立即召來醫生宣布他已經死亡。然後他們向在Tiljala組織總部報告他的死訊。那時我已離開加爾各答 並在外與他們通過電話，直到不久後我們到他家探訪時才聽他的兒子和普拉米拉嫡嫡講述他生前最後幾分鐘的這些事件。
在他們婚後一段時間巴巴曾告訴普拉米拉嫡嫡說，她的丈夫的生命是很短暫的，他將不久於人世。當時震驚的普拉米拉嫡嫡問巴巴既然知道如此為什麼還要為她安排這樣的婚姻。她對巴巴說，她是絕不會讓PranayDa就如此年輕的離開她的，並要巴巴不論如何得為他延壽。經過一番猶豫，巴巴問她想讓她的丈夫活到幾歲她才會滿意。她說，至少他也必須活到80歲。
巴巴說， “ Tatatsu ‘就這樣吧’ 。”巴巴並提醒她，她的丈夫將不會活過80歲 。
PranayDa的80歲生日是在9月15日。八天後他便離開人世。(據說那年是2007年)

Namaskar all, The first General Secretary of Ananda Marga, Shri. Pranay Kumar Chatterjee(commonly known as Pranay da) passed away on the 15th of last month in his residence in Bally in the outskirts of Kolkata. He was 80 years old. He was initiated by Baba in 1948, a few days after he was transferred to the same Accounts Office of the Jamalpur Railway workshop where Baba was also working. Among the Margis, he was the first to be initiated. He was witness to so many Marga’s historical events including the starting of Marga of which he became the first GS. Baba taught him several kinds of Sadhana including Shava Sadhana. Baba arranged his marriage in 1962 with Pramila, a non-Margii girl from Kolkata. Two days after their marriage Baba initiated her. She also got all Sadhana lessons from Baba Himself. Later Pranay da resigned his job and shifted to Anandanagar. He left Marga in Feb. 1966 as he could not adjust with the clashes caused due to the accelerated speed with which Baba was taking the organization forward. After leaving the organization, he did not keep any contact with Baba or Marga. A few weeks before Baba left His physical body, He sent a basket of fruits and sweets to Pranay da through a Margi brother. It was an indirect message that Baba was calling him. But he did not understand the significance of that. After a few a days again Baba sent fruits and sweets to him through the same Margi. Still he did not respond. A few days later Baba left His body. It was then Pranay da understood the significance of message through the fruits He sent twice. It was an invitation to him. Then he repented very much his failure to understand the subtle invitation of Lord. Later he used to visit Tiljala occasionally to meditate in Baba’s quarters and offer flowers at Baba’s photo there. The last time he came was a few months back on Baba’s birthday. Though he was away from all contacts with Baba and the organization, he and his wife strictly continued with their spiritual practices. Especially Pranay da used to meditate for very long hours. I visited them several times to record their reminiscences of Lord, some of which were very thrilling. A week before his death, Pranay da started to say that he was going to leave soon. He was not sick except the usual old age related problems. He was still active and carried on his daily chorus as usual. On the 15th around 8.30 p.m. he called his wife Pramila didi, two daughters-in-law and a son who were present in the house then. He told them that he was leaving the body. He consoled them saying that all those who have come to this world would have to leave one day and that nobody should weep after he departed. He instructed them to inform the (Tiljala) Ashram immediately after his departure. He also gave the direction regarding the cremation and prohibited them from holding Shra’ddha ceremony. He only wanted a small gathering to be held in his remembrance. They protested saying that why was he saying all these things when he was perfectly healthy. He just smiled and asked Pramila didi to sit beside him and sing a devotional song. He closed his eyes while she was singing. She had hardly completed half the song, when he started to mumble some mantra and collapsed on the lap of his wife. And that was the end. They summoned a doctor immediately who declared him dead. Then they informed Tiljala Ashram about his passing away. I was out of Kolkata and talked to them over the phone, when his son and Pramila didi narrated me about his last few minutes. Just the other day some of us from Tiljala visited the family. It was then that we got the detailed information of what happened. Sometime after their marriage Baba told Pramila didi that her husband’s life was short and he would pass away soon. A shocked Pramila didi asked Baba why He arranged their marriage, when He knew it. She told Him that she was not going to let Pranay da leave her like that and He will have to extend his life. After some initial hesitation, He asked her how long she wanted him to live. She said that he should live a long life at least 80 years. Baba said ‘Tatatsu’ ‘So be it’. He reminded her that he would not live beyond 80. Pranay da’s 80th birthday was on the 15th Sept. and after 8 days he passed away.

121)巴巴身上散發的香味
有一個大學生拉杰納特潘迪(Rajnath Pandey)在眾人中獲選，跟隨巴巴自祂的家到老虎墳郊野散步時 ，他遵從波若奈(Pranay)的指示，來到巴巴的房子，在那裡他發現了一群政府官員正等待著巴巴，其中包括那吉納和拉姆·巴哈杜爾(·Nagina and Ram Bahadur )。當巴巴出來向瑪琪們致意時，他們發現祂的身上散發出一種美麗的香味。巴巴開始以平時的速度前行，難以讓眾人跟進的巴巴漸漸的消失在他們視線之外的黑暗中。每當發生這種情況時，巴巴便會稍停片刻，並呼聲以示祂所在的位置。當他們走近橋時，幾個再次落後的瑪琪，包括拉杰納特(Rajnath)，便開始談論從巴巴身體上傳來的清香。當他們又趕上巴巴時，巴巴說，“你們在背後蘊釀什麼計劃呢？ ”他們便告訴巴巴有關討論祂身上香味的事。 “我不使用任何香劑的， ”巴巴說，“這香應該是來自於你們吧。 ” “不，巴巴，它明明是從祢散發出來的。” 巴巴說:“那好吧，告訴我你們聞到的是什麼香味吧。 “ 他們每個人試著猜測，但沒有人能正確的認出是何種香味。巴巴便指著拉杰納特說: ” 拉杰納特( Rajnath Pandey)如果你想知道它是什麼香味，那麼我須要你們當中最年輕的成員出來辨識。” 拉杰納特走上前，巴巴說， “我會把我的手指放在你的頂輪上, 十秒鐘之後，你會看到一朵花包，但你不會認得那花。再過十五秒鐘它將會開始綻放，四十五秒鐘後，你將能夠指認其名。一旦你確定了花名，我將會移開我的手指。如果我把我的手指停留更久，那麼你的注意力將會被轉移，所以我只會給你45秒鐘的時間。“ 話說至此，他們已站在鐵路橋上了，巴巴把祂的手指放在拉杰納特的頭上; 拉杰納特即刻看到一朵花包出現，它漸漸萌芽開放，直到它成為一朵完全綻放的花，當指定時間一過，巴巴請他說出花名。 他說:“是蓮花，巴巴。 ” “什麼顏色的呢？ ” “白色。 “ 巴巴說:”是的。我很喜歡白色的蓮花。你聞到的香味便是白蓮花完全綻放時的香味。我非常的喜歡它。當你學習靜坐第六課的禪定過程，你就會了解白蓮花所象徵的意義“ 他們繼續走著，巴巴開始談論白蓮花的植物學特性和歷史，在他們接下來散步約兩個半小時的時間裡，白蓮的香氣也就如此的一直持續著。 附註拉杰納特日後成為瑪迦教範師Acharya Ramananda Avadhuta。
(Rajnath Pandey’s Baba Story On the Scent Coming Out of Baba’s Body – from Anandamurti Jamalpur Years by Devashishji)

When Rajnath Pandey*, then a college student, went on his first field walk, he was in the group selected to accompany Baba from his house to the tiger’s grave. He followed Pranay’s instructions and went to Baba’s house where he found a group of government officers waiting for the master, a group that included Nagina and Ram Bahadur. When Baba came out and the Margis did pranam, they noticed a beautiful fragrance emanating from his body. Baba began walking with his habitual speed and the Margis had difficulty keeping up, sometimes losing sight of him in the dark. Whenever this happened, Baba would stop briefly and call out his location. When they approached the bridge, several of the Margis, including Rajnath, had fallen behind again. They began talking about the fragrance that was coming from Baba’s body. When they caught up again, Baba said, “What conspiracy were you hatching back there?” They told him about the scent.’I don’t use any scent,” Baba said. “It must be coming from you.” “No, Baba, it’s coming from you.” “Okay then, tell me what kind of fragrance you smell.” Each of them ventured a guess, but no one could correctly identify the scent. Baba pointed to Rajnath. ” If you want to know what fragrance it is, then you have to ask the youngest member of the group.” Rajnath stepped forward and Baba said, “I will put my finger on your crown chakra. After ten seconds you will see a bud, but you will not recognize the flower. After fifteen seconds it will begin to blossom, and after forty-five seconds you will be able to name it. As soon as you identify the flower, I will remove my finger. If I keep my finger there any longer, then your attention will be diverted, so I will only give you forty-five seconds.” By this time they were standing on the railway bridge. Baba put his finger on Rajnath’s head; immediately Rajnath saw a bud appear. Gradually the bud started to blossom until it became a fully bloomed flower. When the stipulated time had passed, Baba asked him to name the flower.”A lotus, Baba.” “What color?” “White.” “Yes. I am very fond of the white lotus. The fragrance you smell is the scent of the white lotus when it is fully bloomed. I like it very much. When you learn the process of dhyana, then you will understand the significance of the white lotus.” – They resumed walking. Baba began talking about the botanical characteristics and history of the white lotus. The scent continued for the duration of the field walk, some two and a half hours.

• Rajnath: He would later become the monastic disciple Acharya Ramananda Avadhuta

122)驚見整個宇宙的 Ramtanuka
拉姆祈拉旺(Ram Khilavan)的妻子拉姆塔努卡(Ramtanuka )，總是以一個傳統印度母親的方式把巴巴當親骨肉。每當巴巴做出任何令她不悅的事時，她總是獨享與巴巴爭執的特權，她也會將此親密感傳授給她的四個女兒，所以他們也都成為巴巴狂熱的信徒。有一天，她來到尼提南達的宿舍(Nityananda’s quarters)聽巴巴開示，這是他們以前專為加滿坡瑜珈屋所添購的土地。當她到達時，巴巴正與Dasarath和Pranay坐在後面的房間。其他瑪琪在前廳等待巴巴出來開示。不多時， Pranay出來宣佈：巴巴已經決定在瑪琪們解決興建瑜珈屋事宜前不會給與開示了。瑪琪都很傷心而放棄了聽巴巴開示的期待，他們決定盡快處理興建事宜。然而Ramtanuka並非如此想。當巴巴走出房間利用回家前的時間，開始受理瑪琪的節目時，她突然大聲斥責巴巴說:“我從十歲起一直在崇拜偶像，但自從被啟蒙後我便為了祢放棄這一切，整個社會反對我，但我不曾在意，我離開他們把我整個的心靈都給了祢，現在祢竟然說不給開示了… 那麼我到底來阿南達瑪迦做什麼呢？祢最更好把我的名字從阿南達瑪迦名冊中刪除好了！ “
Dasarath試圖讓她平靜下來，但巴巴以手勢阻止他，像兒子被母親嚴厲批評後說:
“母親，你說的很對。 ”隨之便坐下來給了開示。
幾個月後，Ramtanuka參加了新蓋好的加滿坡瑜珈屋的開示。當她走進房間，巴巴正坐在小床上把腿跨在一邊。當時有位來自Darbanga五十多歲衣衫襤褸的男子，隨身帶著一壺井水也跟著進來，在場的人包括Bindeshvari ，都要求他不要坐在靠近巴巴的地方。這位看起來更像是一個乞丐而不像虔信者的人突然出現在大廳裡，讓他們感到相當不安，。但該男子並不理會大家。他設法在前面找到一個席位。一當每個人都就位後，他放好那壺水，伸出一雙不安穩的手很努力的試圖洗巴巴的腳。但當他一伸出雙手，巴巴便縮起祂的腳盤腿而坐。
當 Ramtanuka看到這一幕，便不悅的說 :“巴巴，請把祢的腳放回原處！ ”
Bindeshvari立即反對。 “這人是個罪人， ”他告訴她。 “他可能是， ”
她說，“但如果一個可憐的罪人不能在上主的腳得到庇護，他又要到那裡去避難呢？巴巴，把祢的腳放下來，否則你還不如回九重天去，或回去任何祢所來自的地方。 “
巴巴聽了她的話便把祂的腳放了下來，含淚的虔誠者終於如願以償。 之後Bindeshvari試圖讓她明白她指責巴巴的錯誤說: “你不知道。這人還帶著大麻咧！ ”
Ramtanuka反駁道:“巴巴可能給了你神聖的視線，但我只看到一件事:此人對巴巴的虔誠。 ”
某個星期天Ramtanuka準備了一些奶製食物(peras) 帶到瑜珈屋給巴巴，相傳那也是主克里希納年幼時的最愛。當巴巴完成論述時她把食物交給巴巴說:“巴巴，今天我特別為祢準備了一道食物。我知道祢喜歡吃，你必須全部吃完，否則我不會讓你走。 ”
“你為我帶來了什麼，母親？ ”
“ 奶製食物peras ，巴巴。 ”
“哦， peras 。你說得不錯，我是喜歡peras ，但不是今天，母親，每個星期天我的媽媽都會為我備妥餐飯等著我，當我回家時，如果我沒胃口她會不高興的，我以後會吃，但不是今天。“
Ramtanuka不聽勸阻:“不，巴巴，你必須今天吃。 ”
最後，巴巴在她的堅持下讓步接受了一個peras滿意欣喜的說:
“這麼好吃！ 我從未吃過這麼好吃的。 ”隨之巴巴便要起身離開，而Ramtanuka卻堅持要巴巴在離開前務必吃完其餘部分。
“不！母親！今天不要了， ”巴巴指著自己的肚子告訴她。但Ramtanuka就是不聽。
她說,. . “不！” 並繼續堅持著。
於是巴巴便說，““好吧，但你必須親手餵我。 ” Ramtanuka深為受此邀約而興奮，於是拿起一塊食物餵祂，而巴巴也張開了嘴，然而那食物卻未曾達到目的地。她愣在原處，手還在繼續向前伸，然而片刻之後她卻恍忽的倒在地上。巴巴則從容的從祂的坐床起身啟程回家。
當她從恍忽中恢復過來時，其他信徒們都問她到底發生什麼事。
她說，“當巴巴張開嘴吃的時候，我看到整個宇宙:太陽，月亮，星星，星系，我看到宇宙所有的一切。整個宇宙都在祂的嘴裡舞蹈著。 ”
從此經歷之後，她經常在看到巴巴時，甚至只聽到巴巴的名字，便會在各種不同狀態的福祉中忘記自我，這種狀態一直持續了好幾個月。
This Baba Story Is About Ramtanuka, The Wife of Ram Khilavan – from Anandamurti Jamalpur Years by Devashishjii

Krsna showing the universe to Yasoda.

From: Anandamurti Jamalpur Years by Devashishjii

Ramtanuka, the wife of Ram Khilavan, used to treat Baba as her son, in the manner of a traditional Hindu mother. She reserved the right to quarrel with Baba whenever he did something that incurred her displeasure, a sense of intimacy that she would pass on to her four daughters, all of whom became ardent devotees. One day she came to Nityananda’s quarters for darshan—this was before they had purchased the land for the Jamalpur jagriti. Baba was sit¬ting in the back room with Dasarath and Pranay when she arrived. The rest of the Margis were in the front room, waiting for Baba to come out for darshan. After a short while, Pranay came out and announced that Baba had decided he would not give darshan anymore until the Margis solved the jagriti situation. The Margis were saddened but resigned; they resolved to do something about it as soon as possible. Not so Ramtanuka. When Baba came out of the room and began receiving the pranams of the Margis before heading for home, she rebuked him loudly.
“I have been doing idol worship since I was ten, but I gave it up for your sake when I got initiated. The whole society has gone against me, but I haven’t minded. I left them also and gave my whole mind to you. And you say you won’t give darshan? Then what have I come to Ananda Marga for? Better you strike my name off the register of Ananda Marga!”
Dasarath tried to calm her down but Baba put his hand on him to stop. “Mother, you are quite correct,” he said, like a son being chastised by his mother. He sat down and gave darshan.
Some months later, she attended a darshan in the newly constructed Jamalpurjagriti. When she entered the room, Baba was sitting on the cot with his legshanging over the side. Also entering the room was a poorly dressed man in his fifties from Darbanga who carried with him a pitcher of water that he had drawn from the well. A couple of Margis, including Bindeshvari, had asked him not to sit close to Baba. They were rather perturbed that someone who looked more like a beggar than a devotee was in the darshan hall at all. But the man did not pay them any heed. He managed to get a seat right in front. Once everyone was settled, he positioned his water pot and reached out with a pair of unsteady hands in an obvious effort to wash Baba’s feet. As soon as he reached out his hands, Baba pulled up his feet and sat cross-legged.
When she saw this, Ramtanuka became incensed. “Baba, you put your feet back down right this minute!”
Bindeshvari immediately objected. “This man is a sinner,” he told her. “He may be,” she said, “but if a poor sinner cannot get refuge at the Lord’s feet, then where will he go for refuge? Baba, you put your feet down or else you might as well go back to the seventh heaven, or wherever it is you came from.”
Baba put his feet down and the tearful devotee’s wish was fulfilled. AfterwardBindeshvari tried to take her to task for scolding Baba. “You have no idea. Thisfellow was keeping marijuana in his blanket!”
“Baba may have given you the divine sight,” she retorted, “but I only see one thing—the person’s devotion for Baba.”
One day Ramtanuka prepared a batch of peras for Baba, a milk-sweet that, legend has it, Krishna loved as a child. She brought them with her to the jagriti one Sunday and presented them to Baba after he had finished delivering hisdiscourse. “Baba, today I have prepared a special dish; it’s something I know you love. You will have to eat all of them. I won’t allow you to go without finishing them.”
“What have you brought for me, Mother?”
“Peras, Baba.”
“Oh, peras. You are quite right. I love peras. But not today, Mother. My mother will have my meal waiting for me when I get home. She would be upset if I spoiled my appetite. I will eat them another time, but not today.”
Ramtanuka would not be dissuaded. “No, Baba. You must eat them today.”
Finally, in the face of her insistence, Baba relented and accepted one pera. “How tasty!” he said with obvious relish. “I have never had a pera this tasty.” Baba got up to go, but again Ramtanuka insisted he finish the rest of the plate before he leave. “No Mother, no more today,” Baba told her, pointing to his stomach. But Ramtanuka would not listen. She continued to insist. “All right,” he said, “but you must feed me from your own hand.” Delighted by the offer, Ramtanuka took a pera and Baba opened his mouth. The pera, however, never made it to its destination. She froze in place, her hand still extended, and moments later fell to the ground in trance. Baba calmly got up from his cot and left for home.
When she came out of her trance, the other devotees asked her what hadhappened. “When Baba opened his mouth to eat the pera,” she said, “I saw thewhole universe—the sun, moon, stars, galaxies—I saw them all. The entirecosmos was dancing in his mouth.”
After this experience, she would often lose herself in various states of bhavawhen she saw Baba, sometimes merely upon hearing Baba’s name, a state ofaffairs that continued for months afterward.

123) 進步主義利用原理的社會（PROUT）將靠什麼而建立
（本故事源自 Dada Abhayanandaji 先後由 KJ Schürmann和 Sudhiindra G Rudolph師兄發表）

1990年有一天晚上，我與其他工作人員陪巴巴在加爾各達Tiljala住所近郊散步。人們正唱著曙光之歌新曲，“我自心靈的核心深愛著偉大的實體 。”因是新曲而錯誤百出，巴巴一次次的予以糾正。僅管巴巴為此責備多次，唱頌錯誤依舊，此時巴巴提到許多未曾記載的有趣史事。散步後祂到匯報室喝一杯水，然後祂說：今天世上最好的制度是民主！世上沒有可與之比美的替代方案，雖剝削者將會繼續破壞民主，但民主之為民主的一天誓必將要來臨！那時進步主義應用原理將會是其解答。然後祂問， “你們覺得進步主義應用原理的社會是因梵咒的神秘力量，或者是刀劍的威力，亦或是肌肉力量而建立呢?祂說，“不！它不會因梵咒，肌肉，刀劍，或軍事流血的威力而建立。它將會是由許多智者和靈修者來建立的 （巴巴用rishis 和 munis兩字。 ）巴巴說我們的責任便是盡力將宣導傳遍每一個角落，所以沒有人會有機會說他們從不知道有阿南達瑪迦或進步主義利用原理的理念。
巴巴要我們盡我們的責任，而其他的一切自會水到渠成。
Establishing of PROUT
by Dada Abhayananda
One evening in the year 1990, BABA was walking outside near His Tiljala residence. I was with Him along with other workers.People were singing the new Prabhat Samgiit song, “I Love the Great Entity from the Core of my Heart”. The song had been newly composed. So many people made mistakes in singing, and BABA was correcting the tune again and again. Still mistakes were made while singing. Baba even scolded them for so many mistakes.
While this was going on, He told many interesting events of history that are not formally recorded. After HIS evening walk, BABA went to the reporting room. He had a glass of water, and then He said, “You know, democracy is the best system in the world today. There is no other comparable alternative. But a day will come when democracy will become demonocracy! The exploiters will destroy democracy.” Baba said that, at that time, PROUT would be the answer.
Then HE asked, “Do you think PROUT will be established by the power of mystical mantra, or the power of sword, or with muscle power?
He said, “No. It will not be established based on mantra, muscle, sword, bloodshed or by military might. It will be established by the efforts of many intellectuals and spiritualists. (Baba used the word rishis and munis.) Then BABA said that our duty was to do maximum pracar in every corner, so that none would get the chance to say that they did not know of Ananda Marga or PROUT philosophies. BABA said for us to do our duty, and that all would happen in time.

124)雪地裡溫暖的腳
巴巴很節儉惜福，換新肥皂時總會把舊的那小小片黏在新肥皂上，家用鞋也常穿到破舊有洞還不丟棄續用。
祂還喜歡赤腳在野地裡走路。歐洲之旅在瑞士菲施郊野散步時正逢下雪，據說巴巴在雪地裡赤腳散步，並告訴隨行的人們說: 七千多年以前上主希瓦也曾到此一遊。
回到行館有位貼身弟子耽心巴巴的腳在雪地裡受洞凍太久，迫不及待的用手想幫巴巴把腳搓熱保暖，沒想到竟意外的發現，巴巴剛從雪地走過的雙腳比他戴著手套並放在口袋裡的雙手還要溫暖許多呢！
這故事是剛才晚餐時間唐老師告訴我的。

126)史達林之死
(譯自nandamurti The Jamalpur Years by Devashish 由師兄Sudhiindra G rudolph發表)
我真的上BBC.com求證有關史達林神秘的死亡。起初，人們認為他死於腦出血，然後又有
他遭毒害之疑，然懷疑仍只是懷疑。他的死亡終究是個謎。英國廣播公司曾經提過關於他
死前發動一場戰爭，他可能在3月5日之前去世，求證過BBC的報告後，我同意由達達Pranavatmakanandajii發表的以下說法：
從不同瑪琪的聲明所透露的幾個重點中，其中三要項已證實了BBC的報導：
一）他是猝死。
b）他正計劃發動戰爭，
C）雖他的死亡宣告是三月五日，然而他可能早在3月5日之前已離開人世。
您可取閱本書中的許多資料，其中有許多巴巴不為人知的故事。請不要告訴我這故事不應該公諸於世。它早已經公開。本書早已在網路販售( Innerworld Publications.com, Amazon.com and Barnes and Nobles) 不論瑪琪或非瑪琪眾人皆可購得。
史達林之死
道德的生活在共產主義國家並不被視為神聖，其社會毫無道德原則可言。蘇聯的領導人之一在這種有缺陷的理論名義中殺害了超過50萬人，並在西伯利亞發送更多人到勞改營。在世上所有反人道與殘殺人群的理論中，共產主義是最野蠻的…而所有的人類社會卻都不得不承受其暴行，甚至從未有任何無辜的人得以從共產主義罪行中幸免其害。這個危險的理論已犯下違害社會的種種暴行，它更將持續，直到其名稱與理論一起在世上聲消匿跡的一日。

話說巴巴的至友兼同事Pranay，雖如今已尊敬巴巴為上師，但在他剛被啟蒙後，幾乎有近三年的時間常以兄長或匹爾兄相稱。有一天，當他們一起在郊野散步時，巴巴告訴他，師徒間這種稱呼是不正確的，便要求他除了在辦公室或公開場合外不應再如此稱呼祂，而應改口稱祂為“巴巴”。從此Pranay才遵循了這種傳統稱呼，巴巴也指示門徒們都如此稱呼祂自己，不久後即使他們之中的一些人，如Chandranath和Nagina ，年齡都超過祂，每個人仍然都稱呼祂為“巴巴”(至愛的父親)。
弟子的人數持續驟增，但是，除了少數例外者，和除了引進自己的人與被引進者之外，弟子們通常互不相識。巴巴曾立下了一條規矩:無論是在家裡還是在郊野，如果他們看到祂與別人在一起，他們都應該離開，另找時間再來看祂。這些措施使巴巴得以持續保持隱匿，但並非每一個弟子都能嚴守規定。
在1952年，有一天，Sachinandan，看完一個病人從二樓辦公室下樓時，與正要上
樓的巴巴擦身而過，巴巴問他:病人是否身體兩邊都疼痛?驚訝之餘Sachinandan以為巴巴已經從窗戶看見他以聽診器檢視病人身體兩側了，直到他發現窗戶的高度並非人的身高所及時才恍然大悟。Sachinandan又聽過他人多次提起巴巴之後，便決定去跟巴巴這位老同學學習，但當他告訴巴巴有人提起巴巴的偉大而他也想跟巴巴學習時，巴巴拒絕說：
“沒這回事，那些人在編故事我什麼都不懂。”
然而Sachinandan並不易擺脫，只要一見巴巴便一再要求，後來巴巴告訴他 Nathnagar一個可以教他密宗的地址，請他去那裡學習，Sachinandan仍堅決只願跟隨巴巴。最後巴巴只好請他先讀羅摩克里希的書籍後，祂再作決定。幾個月後，祂遞給Sachinandan手寫的一張紙，上載持戒與精進的十項原則，請他開始練習。幾天後，巴巴便請他到家裡接受啟蒙。
1953年2月第一週的一個晚上， Sachinandan有機會陪巴巴去散步。隨行的還有互不相識新啟蒙的Sadhan Dey。當他們抵達老虎墳，一如每晚不論誰陪巴巴散步的既有模式，坐下來開始交談。在一個論點上，巴巴抬頭看著天空，開始談論天文學。祂在討論這個問題，幾分鐘後，便陷入了沉默，一會兒才打破沉寂請Sadhan閉上眼睛，集中他的心智在他的第六個脈輪，Sachinandan才剛新受啟蒙，迷戀的看著似乎進入恍惚狀態的Sadhan。巴巴隨之命令他把心智轉移到克里姆林宮，看看史達林正在做什麼?恍惚中，Sadhan回答說，他獨自一人坐著思考。巴巴命令他:“進入他的腦海中，看看他在想什麼。”
Sadhan回答說:”史達林正盤算著如何將共產主義傳揚到世界各地，他正在制定一項攻擊鄰國的計劃，特別是印度。 “
“告訴史達林停止諸如此類的計劃，”巴巴以鋼鐵般堅毅的口氣說，“否則那將會是他的災難。”然後巴巴將他帶出恍惚狀態，並開始談論Birbhum區，及Sachinandan戶籍所在地的歷史。 3月2日，巴巴與 Haraprasad和 Shiva Shankar Bannerjee坐在老虎墳。在他們的討論中，巴巴突然問Haraprasad ，是否想體驗死亡。 Haraprasad對此的不安是可理解的，他恭恭敬敬地臣服在巴巴腳前。巴巴重複了祂的問題。並告訴他無須害怕，祂會令他起死回生，但Haraprasad不能信服。就在這時，正好有名身穿軍裝的人路過老虎墳，巴巴以博傑普爾語，請他過來坐一下。他們彼此寒暄了幾句，然後巴巴對他做了一個特殊的手勢，這名士兵便暈倒了。巴巴請Haraprasad檢查他的脈搏，但他找不到任何生命的脈象。這名士兵確實呈現死亡狀態，這一來讓兩個弟子的十分焦慮。
“別擔心， ”巴巴告訴他們。 “我會帶他回來，但在那之前我要讓另一個沒有身體的心靈進入他的身體裡面。 ”他們目瞪口呆的看著巴巴伸出祂的腳，以大拇指摸著士兵的眉心。士兵的身體抖動，但他的眼睛並沒睜開。
“進入克里姆林宮， ”巴巴說，“告訴我你看到什麼? ”
匍匐於地的士兵閉著雙眼回答:“史達林正與他的軍事指揮官在會議室。他以俄語指著地圖向他們解釋一些事情。 ”
“進入史達林的心裡看他有什麼計劃。 ”
“他正計劃入侵印度。 ”
“告訴他立即停止，否則他將有災難。 ”
“我已經告訴他了。 ”
“那他的反應如何？ ”
“他有點擔心，他已經離開了會議室，到他的私人房間去了。 ”
“那好吧。 ”巴巴把注意力轉回到弟子們，開始談論其他主題，而這名士兵的屍體則一直躺在他們旁邊的老虎墳上。
半小時過去了。巴巴再次轉向士兵，並命令那沒有身體的心靈重返克里姆林宮，看看史達林正在做什麼。
“他已經克服了他的恐懼，正準備對他的軍官發出最後命令。 ”
巴巴的情緒便得沉悶:“史達林並沒有學到功課，現在他的時間已經到了。 ”巴巴舉起右手以食指在空中，劃出一個切割的動作，同時祂以一種威嚴的聲音說，“史達林， nipatjao （史達林，被摧毀） 。 ”
過了一會兒，巴巴命令沒有身體的心靈離開，而士兵的身體隨之變得死氣沉沉。然後，他下令命士兵的心靈回歸就位。幾分鐘後，這名士兵又開始呼吸，他的身體微微顫動。再幾分鐘後，他睜開眼睛，坐了起來，卻累到無法說話。巴巴請門徒們幫他按摩，一會兒之後，士兵便能站起來走路了。
3月5日， Haraprasad又一次陪巴巴去散步。在陪同巴巴到祂的住處後的回家路上，他看到有一群人聚集在一個糖果店聽收音機。他停下來看看發生了什麼事情，並吃驚地聽到公布史達林剛剛去世的消息。
幾年後，在1970年，巴巴與南印度的弟子 Bhaktavatsalam散步 。在他們的談話中，巴巴告訴他，雖然史達林被宣布3月5日去世，但他實際上死於三月五日的前幾天。克里姆林宮一直因為巴里亞和赫魯曉夫(Baria and Khrushchev)之間誰將成為權力接班領導人的鬥爭而對此保密。
“有一個晚上我坐在老虎墳， ”巴巴對他說，“一個小男孩從喜馬拉雅山心靈感應的給我發了訊息說：”巴巴，史達林正計劃襲擊印度請做些措施。 “史達林曾因此而被警告過，三個星期後，我坐在老虎墳，同樣的小男孩又給我發了另一個心靈感應的訊息說：“巴巴，史達林即將宣戰，他計劃摧毀印度請做點什麼；你知道， Bhaktavatsalam，史達林不久便死了。“
後來在同一年，巴巴正在蘭契會談。在談話過程中，祂告訴門徒們說一切的發生都是至上意識的願望;沒有祂的意願沒有任何事物能發揮其作用。然後，祂請Vinayananda站起來談論阿南達瑪迦。在Vinayananda的講話當中，巴巴動了一動祂的手，Vinayananda突然無法說出任何字靜止的站在那裡，巴巴笑著解釋說，祂已撤回他說話的力量，沒有祂的允許，他將無法再說什麼。之後巴巴還給了他說話的力量，又接著觸摸他的額頭，讓他進入靈性喜悅的狀態。巴巴起身，彷彿要離開房間，但後來祂又坐了下來，並再次表示，“切斷Vinayananda說話能力的電源被稱為”宇宙的剪刀。
“至上意識利用宇宙的剪刀可以阻止任何事物在宇宙中的運轉，在Markendeya Purana 這種權力被稱為”chandika shakti” (宇宙的陰性能量)“祂停頓了一會兒，又接著說： ”史達林去世之時，也是因宇宙剪刀切斷他動脈的血液供應到大腦，以致他當場死亡。“說了這話後，巴巴便起身離開了房間。

The Death of Stalin – from Anandamurti The Jamalpur Years by Devashish, translated from the post of brother Sudhiindra G rudolph)

I did go to BBC.com and read about Stalin’s mysterious death. At first it was thought that he died of brain hemorrhage. Then there was this suspicion that someone might have poisoned him but this still remains as a suspicion. His death still remains as a mystery. BBC did mention about him waging a war before his death and that he might have died earlier than 5th of March. After reading BBC’s report, I agreed with the following statements by Dada Pranavatmakanandajii :
From the several points revealed by the statement of different Margiis, three important things have been substantiated by the BBC report:
a) He died a sudden death,
b) He was planning to wage war, and
c) He might have died earlier than the 5th March, when his death was actually declared.
There are so many more stories in this book, you must get it and read. There are so many things about Baba in this book that most of us don’t know. Please don’t ask me why this story shouldn’t be in public view. It is already. The book is available for anyone, Margiis or non-Margiis, and is on sale at Innerworld Publications.com, Amazon.com and Barnes and Nobles.

The Death of Stalin

In communist countries there is no sanctity in moral life—society is devoid of moral principles. In the name of this defective theory one of the leaders of the Soviet Union killed more than 500,000 people and sent many more to labor camps in Siberia. Among all the anti-human and homicidal theories that have been created in this world, communism is the most barbarous … All human society will have to undergo atonement for the sins committed by communism—not even the innocent will be spared. This dangerous theory has committed many atrocities against society, and it will continue to do so until it is finished in name as well as in theory.

For nearly three years after Pranay’s initiation, he continued to address Prabhat as he would a friend or a colleague, calling him Dada or Prabhat-da, though he had now begun to revere him as his guru. One day, while walking in the field, Prabhat told him that this form of address was not proper between guru and disciple. He should not call him “Dada,” except in the office or in public, but rather “Baba.” From then on Pranay followed this traditional form of address whenever they were alone. Prabhat instructed the other disciples to do the same. Soon everyone was calling the master “Baba,” even though some of them, such as Chandranath and Nagina, were older than he was.
The number of disciples continued to mount, but, with few exceptions, individual disciples did not know who the others were, other than the person who had brought them and the persons they had brought. Baba had made it a rule that if they saw him with somebody else, whether at home or in the field, they should turn back and come to see him at a different time. These measures allowed Baba to maintain his anonymity. Not every disciple, however, was quite so strict. One day in 1952, Subodh Chatterjee, a childhood acquaintance who had taken initiation the previous year, was chatting with Dr. Sachinandan Mandal, who had also grown up with Baba. While they were talking, Subodh saw Baba pass by on the street. After pointing him out, he confided to Sachinandan that Baba had become a great yogi with supernatural powers and his own philosophy. Every evening, different people went with him to the field to listen to his spiritual wisdom, take his blessings, and witness his miraculous powers. When he heard this Sachinandan remembered a couple of incidents that had given him pause. Recently another mutual friend, Gopi Kishore, had related to him that he had once gone to Baba for advice and discovered that his knowledge was so vast that not even professionals in their field could come close to matching him. On another occasion, Sachinandan had been coming down the stairs from his second-floor office after examining a patient; Baba had been going up the stairs at the same time. As they passed, Baba asked him if his patient was suffering from pain on both sides. Surprised at the question, Sachinandan thought for a moment that Baba might have seen him through the window checking the patient on both sides with his stethoscope, until he realized that it would have been physically impossible given the height of the window.
After listening to Subodh, Sachinandan decided to seek out his old classmate and learn from him. But when he met Baba and told him that he had heard of his greatness and that he too wanted to learn, Baba rebuffed him. “Nonsense,” Baba said. “These people are making up stories. I don’t know anything.” Sachinandan was not so easily deterred. He continued to pester Baba whenever he saw him. Eventually Baba told him that if he were really interested he could give him the address of a Tantric in Nathnagar who could teach him. But Sachinandan was adamant. He insisted that he would only learn from him. Baba told him to first read the books of Ramakrishna; then he would see. A couple of months later, he handed Sachinandan a handwritten piece of paper with the ten principles of yama and niyama written out and told him to start practicing them. A few days later Baba called him to his house for initiation.
In the first week of February 1953, Sachinandan had the opportunity to go for an evening walk with Baba. They were accompanied by Sadhan Dey, who, unbeknownst to him, was also an initiate. When they reached the tiger’s grave, they sat down and began conversing, a ritual that Baba observed every evening, regardless of who was accompanying him. At one point, Baba looked up at the sky and began to talk about astronomy. After a few minutes on this subject, he fell silent. He broke the silence by asking Sadhan to close his eyes and concentrate his mind at his sixth chakra.2 Sachinandan, only recently initiated, watched with increasing fascination as Sadhan seemed to enter into a state of trance. Baba then ordered him to take his mind to the Kremlin and see what Stalin was doing. Absorbed in his trance, Sadhan replied that he was sitting alone and thinking. “Enter into his mind and see what he is thinking,” Baba commanded. Sadhan replied that Stalin was brooding over how to spread communism around the world; he was formulating a plan to attack neighboring countries, especially India. “Tell Stalin to desist from any such plans,” Baba said in a steely tone of voice, “otherwise it will mean disaster for him.” Then Baba brought him out of his trance and began speaking about the history of Birbhum District, Sachinandan’s native place.
Three weeks later, on March 2 or 2, Baba was seated on the tiger’s grave with Haraprasad and Shiva Shankar Bannerjee. In the middle of their discussion, Baba suddenly asked Haraprasad if he would like to experience death. Haraprasad, understandably uneasy at the prospect, respectfully declined. Baba repeated his request. He told him that he had nothing to fear, he would bring him back to life, but Haraprasad would not be convinced. At that moment, a man wearing the Territorial Army uniform was passing near the tigers grave. Baba called out to him in Bhojpuri and asked him to come over and sit down for a moment. They exchanged a few pleasantries and then Baba made a special gesture with his hands. The soldier collapsed. Baba asked Haraprasad to check his pulse, but he couldn’t find any. The soldier did indeed appear dead, a discovery that provoked the immediate anxiety of both disciples.
“Don’t worry,” Baba told them. “I will bring him back, but first I’m going to bring a bodiless mind into his body.”
They watched dumbfounded as Baba reached out his foot and touched his big toe between the eyebrows of the soldier. The soldier’s body stirred but his eyes did not open.
“Go to the Kremlin,” Baba said, “and tell me what you see.”
The prostrate soldier answered the question without opening his eyes. “Stalin is in a conference room with the officers of his military command. He is explaining something to them in Russian and pointing to a map.”
“Enter into Stalin’s mind and discover what his plans are.”
“He is making plans to invade India.”
“Tell him to stop immediately, otherwise it will mean disaster for him.”
“I have told him.”
“And what was his reaction?”
“Some fear has arisen in his mind. He has left the conference room and gone into his private chambers.”
“Very well then.” Baba turned his attention back to his disciples and began conversing on other subjects, while the soldier’s body lay inert beside them on the grave.
Half an hour passed. Baba again turned towards the soldier and ordered the bodiless mind to return to the Kremlin and see what Stalin was doing.
“He has overcome his fear and is preparing to issue final orders to his officers.”
Baba’s mood darkened. “Stalin has failed to learn his lesson; now his time has come.” Baba raised his right index finger in the air and made a cutting motion with his hand; at the same moment he said in a commanding voice, “Stalin, nipatjao (Stalin, be destroyed).”
Moments later, Baba ordered the bodiless mind to leave and the soldier’s body became lifeless. He then ordered the soldier’s mind to return. A few moments later the soldier began to breathe again; his body moved slightly. A few minutes later he opened his eyes and sat up, too tired to speak. Baba asked his disciples to massage him; a little while later the soldier was able to get up and walk away.
On March 5, Haraprasad had another chance to go on the evening walk with Baba. On his way home, after accompanying Baba to his residence, he saw a crowd gathered around a radio in a sweetshop. He stopped to find out what was going on and was stunned to hear the news that Stalin’s death had just been announced.
Some years later, in 1970, Baba was walking with a South Indian disciple, Bhaktavatsalam. During their conversation, Baba told him that while Stalin’s death had been announced on March 5, he had actually died a few days earlier. The Kremlin had kept the news secret because of a power struggle between Baria and Khrushchev over who would succeed the Russian leader.
“I was sitting on the tiger’s grave one evening,” Baba told him, “when a little boy from the Himalayas sent me a telepathic message: ‘Baba, Stalin is planning to attack India. Please do something.’ Stalin was given a warning. Three weeks later, I was sitting at the tiger’s grave and that same little boy sent me another telepathic message: ‘Baba, Stalin is about to declare war; he’s planning on destroying India. Please do something.’ You know, Bhaktavatsalam, Stalin died a short while later.”
Later in that same year, Baba was giving a talk in Ranchi. During the talk he told his disciples that everything occurs due to the wish of the Supreme Consciousness; nothing can function without his wish. He then asked Vinayananda to stand up and give a speech about Ananda Marga. In the middle of Vinayananda’s speech, Baba made a motion with his hand. Suddenly Vinayananda was unable to utter a single word. As he stood there, mute, Baba smiled and explained that he had withdrawn his power to speak; without his permission he would be unable to say anything. Then Baba gave him back his power to speak, and with a touch to his forehead, he put him into a spiritual trance. Baba got up as if to leave the room, but then he sat back down again and said, “The power by which Vinayananda’s ability to speak was cut off is called the ‘cosmic scissor.’ By using the cosmic scissor, Paramapurusha, the Supreme Consciousness, can stop the functioning of anything in the universe. In the Markendeya Purana this power is called chandika shakti ( the female aspect of cosmic energy)” He paused for a few moments and then added, “At the time of Stalin’s death, the artery supplying blood to the brain was cut off by use of the cosmic scissor and he died immediately.”
After saying this, Baba got up and left the room.

•

Sudhiindra G Rudolph http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/2793501.stm

BBC NEWS | Europe | The mystery of Stalin’s death
news.bbc.co.uk
A leading Russian historian believes Stalin may have been poisoned by his closest associates because he was preparing the country for World War III.

Sudhiindra G Rudolph I read a while back that an autopsy report which was locked somewhere since his death revealed he suffered from a stroke on the left side of his brain and with it was a stomach bleeding which caused him to suffocate. Maybe there was a rupture or cut in the vessels/veins of the brain which might have been reported as stroke. Probably any bleeding was caused by the Cosmic scissors. Stalin had been a bad boy that needed to rest in peace before he could kill more peop

196)無所不知
(from AC Krpananda Avadhuta’ book: With my master, Sudhiindra G Ruldoph發表)
在前往印度比哈爾邦的Saharsa大法會的火車上 ，巴巴在祂的車廂打坐。一個名為卡比爾Kapil Narayan Suhurta的政治家和多才多藝的印地文名作家也坐在附近，好奇的看著巴巴。他後來開始和巴巴身邊的一個瑪琪交談起來。該瑪琪告訴他，巴巴是阿南達瑪迦的創始人。那人便好奇的問巴巴，“你的職業是什麼？ ”
巴巴笑著回答，“我寫文章。 ”
卡比爾問，“你用何種語言寫呢？ ”
“我用世界上所有的語言寫。 ”巴巴說
卡比爾很驚訝，又問，“那你寫的又都是些什麼主題呢？ ”
“一切主題我都寫。 ”然後巴巴突然打斷話題問他，
“你的名字Suhurta是什麼意思？ ”
卡比爾很是驚訝，巴巴竟然知道他的名字。他承認了，但他卻不知道是什麼意思。
巴巴說， “你是一個知識份子，怎麼會不知道你自己的名字是什麼意思？ ”
巴巴接著花了45分鐘的時間以許多不同的語言解釋Suhurta的意義，直到火車抵達沙普爾卡邁勒(Shapur Kamal)。
法會後，在回到加滿坡(Jamalpur)的旅途中，巴巴在曼西(Mansi)等著換車，但原定往加滿坡的火車兩小時後才會抵達。瑪琪知道此事，為巴巴安排了一些茶點。
虔誠的弟子Asarfi Mandal負責為巴巴洗手。因他是個文盲而有很深的自卑感，他說”巴巴，在阿南達瑪迦的每個人都是知識分子。
巴巴回答說:“是的！除了你和我以外每個人都是。”
當Asarfi Mandal 一聽此話，手中的水盆即刻掉在地上，隨之暈倒在地進入靈性至上喜悅三摩地的福祉之中。

A Baba Story from Acarya Krpananda Avadhuta’s book “With My Master”

There was a DMC in Saharsa, Bihar. During the train journey, Baba sat for sadhana in His compartment. A person by the name of Kapil Narayan Suhurta who was a politician and an accomplished writer in Hindi was sitting nearby, watching Baba curiously. He started talking to a Margii who was with Baba. The Margii told him that Baba is the founder of Ananda Marga. Kapil became curious and so asked Baba, “What is your rofession?”
Baba smiled and replied, “I write articles.”
Kapil asked, “In which language do you write?”
“I write in all the languages of the world.”
Kapil was surprised and asked further, “On which subjects do you write?”
“I write on all subjects.” Then Baba asked him suddenly,
“What is the meaning of Suhurta?”
Kapil was astonished that Baba knew his name. He admitted that he did not know.
Baba said, “You are an intellectual, so how is it that you don’t know the meaning of your own name?”
Baba then went on to explain the meaning of Suhurta in many different languages for 45 minutes until the train arrived at Shapur Kamal.
After the DMC, on the journey back to Jamalpur, Baba stopped at Mansi for the train interchange, but the scheduled train going to Jamalpur was to arrive two hours later. The Margiis knew this and had arranged some refreshments for Baba.
One devotee named Asarfi Mandal had the duty of washing Baba’s hands. Because he was illiterate, Asarfi had an inferiority complex. He said, “Baba, everyone in Ananda Marga is intellectual.”
Baba replied, “Yes, that is true. Everyone except you and I.”
As soon as Asarfi heard this, he dropped the pitcher of water and collapsed in samadhi.

127)加滿坡老虎墳故事:天空掉下來了
每一個人都有靈性潛能。有些人已駕馭它，且有能力幫助其他人喚起他們的靈性潛能。有些人則因有靈性已醒覺的人常相左右，而使自己得以受其激勵達到靈性的醒悟，這是益友(靈性夥伴)的重要性。你的職責便是喚醒自我，並幫助別人覺醒。
在巴巴出生前的世紀，加滿坡火車站北部是一片茂密的森林，那裡除了克勒格布爾山和山谷以外，只有野生動物和酷愛孤獨的少數密宗瑜伽行者遊走其間。在1862年鐵路局成立後，英國開始逐漸削減森林，擴大他們的設施，並清除廣闊的草地做為他們康樂活動的場地。1947年印度獲得獨立後，鐵路局一帶的格布爾山和死亡谷之間的開放區域，蔓延數百英畝的草地，有廣闊的遮蔭樹，長而彎曲的水庫，以及通往山區的無數小路，在哪裡也可以找到僻靜的遠景，及眺望Monghyr山谷直到恒河壯麗景色的無數途徑。
在寬闊的草地中間，距鐵路局主工作室約二十分鐘路程之處，建有相隔約二米的墳墓。其故事源自1864年6月有一個人從鐵路局工作坊領班出去打獵，在叢林邊緣遇到了一隻老虎，他雖本能的下車開了一槍，但老虎還是傷了他。第二天早上，當他的同事們組織搜索隊尋救他時，卻發現他和老虎都死了。喪禮後，他們在他逝世的現場為他搭建一個小墳墓，並將老虎埋在附近一個沒有標記的墳墓裡。該克勒格布爾山麓和死亡谷一直是巴巴童年私人走訪的原野。此地為祂提供了靈性的隱密空間與需求。當祂大學畢業回到加滿坡，參加鐵路局工作後，便養成步行經過祂年輕時陶醉的風光，與穿越草地朝田野而行習慣，祂會毫不停留的沿著水庫，經過死亡谷、老虎墳前進。如果天氣允許，祂經常在七點或七點半離家直到十點前很少回家。偶爾，祂早期的同事或朋友也會隨行，漸而愈加頻繁.，直到Pranay和其他人被啟蒙時。

當巴巴第一年回老家時，祂像孩提時代一樣經常獨自行走，時而消失在森林裡。通常，在途中，巴巴會在老虎墳停下來休息，望著茫茫夜空沉思。召集身邊的弟子同行到老虎墳成了祂每天晚上固定的活動。祂總會花了幾個小時坐在那裡聊天，講故事，給人靈性上的指導和示範，甚至在燭光下講述祂的著作都是常有的事。
有一天當莽比哈里(Mangal Bihari)首次與巴巴散步時很受激勵感動，花了整晚時間默默的重複著祈禱：”喔！巴巴，引導我走在正確的道路，指引我朝光前行，教我臣服。”
第二天晚上，當他們正要離開前往老虎墳時，巴巴轉身對他說，“莽比哈里，不要總是處於嚴肅的虔誠心境中。自然一點。”
宛如被魔咒所破，從這一刻起，莽比哈里感覺像其他瑪琪一樣的輕鬆，當他們與巴巴到老虎墳郊野散步時，他
不再有距離感，在遼闊的星空下有如與至友和父親邊走邊聊，享受著大自然的美麗與心靈密友的陪伴。
巴巴會談論一切弟子可以想像的事，以及許多他們無法想像的事，他們都很珍惜那些記憶，並以其為生命中最值得珍惜的際遇。有一天晚上，年少的Madhan和Trimohan的Harinder逃家搭火車來與巴巴到郊野散步。當他們走向老虎墳的方向，巴巴問他們說：
“如果現在有一隻老虎跳出來攻擊我們，你們會怎麼做？你們會逃跑還是抵抗？ “
Madhan以挑釁的口氣回答說：”巴巴，我會打老虎，我會殺了牠。我是一個非常優秀的戰士。 “ （多年以後，他自以為當時年輕不懂事。 ）
”好吧，“巴巴說， ”那麼Harinder呢 ？ “
“巴巴，我們是最要好的朋友， ” Harinder說。 “如果他不跑，那麼我怎麼可能逃跑呢？我們會犧牲我們的生命保護你。只有當我們犧牲了，老虎才能攻擊祢。
“巴巴拍了拍他們倆的肩膀，說：”你們都非常勇敢，我非常愛你們。在未來，阿南達瑪迦需要你們這樣的勇氣。你們兩個都是我的勇士 。 “
後來，當他們坐在老虎墳上，巴巴開始討論各種天文學。祂指著一顆星星，開始描述恆星和它所屬的太陽係。正當巴巴描述時，他們瞪著大眼看著天空漸漸開始下降。當它降達棕櫚樹的高度時，他們就害怕得抓住巴巴大叫說: “巴巴，趴下，趴下。”
巴巴問他們發生了什麼事，他們說， “巴巴，你不明白嗎？天塌下來了。它會壓死我們的。 “
巴巴笑著說。 “別擔心，沒事的。 ”祂再次指了指天空，並以祂的手指朝棕櫚樹劃圈。漸漸地，天空反其道而行，直到它再次回到了它所屬的高度。巴巴站起身來，對他們說，現在是去車站趕火車的時候了，否則回去就要挨打了！
Madhan回答祂，已經太晚了，他們必挨打無疑時，巴巴向他們保證，一切都會沒事的。祂陪同他們到車站，並為他們送行。當他們回到家時，竟能神不知鬼不覺的潛回自己的臥室，他們的父母甚至永遠不知道，他們曾出門呢！
Sudhiindra G Rudolph
The Tiger’s Grave – from Anandamurti Jamalpur Years

There is spiritual potential in all people. Some people have harnessed it, and these people are able to help other people to arouse it. Some people will arouse it if they are in the company of those who have already awakened it; this is the importance of good company (satsaunga). Your duty is to awaken yourself and
help others to awaken.1 During the century before Baba’s birth, the area north of the Jamalpur railway station was a dense forest that included the Kharagpur Hills and the valley beyond, an area inhabited only by wild animals and an occasional Tantric yogi drawn by the impenetrable solitude. After the establishment of
the railway workshop in 1862, the British gradually began cutting into the forest as they expanded their facilities and cleared expansive meadows for their recreational pursuits. By the time India gained its independence in 1947, the open areas between the railway institute and the Kharagpur Hills and Death
Valley comprised hundreds of acres of spreading meadows, sprawling shade trees, a long curving reservoir, and numerous pathways that led up into the hills where one could find secluded vistas that afforded a spectacular view of the Monghyr valley all the way to the river Ganges. In the middle of the open meadows, about a twenty-minute walk from the main workshop, lay two graves spaced about twenty meters apart. In June 1864, a foreman from the railway workshop was out hunting when he ran into a tiger at the edge of the forest. He was able to get off a shot, but the tiger still mauled him. When his fellow workers sent out a search party the next morning, they found both him and the tiger dead. After the funeral services, they erected a small tomb for their fallen comrade at the spot of his death and buried the tiger nearby under an unmarked tomb. The Kharagpur foothills and Death Valley had been Baba’s private wilderness throughout his childhood. They provided him with the seclusion he needed for his spiritual pursuits. When he returned to Jamalpur after college to take a position in the railway workshop, he made it a habit to spend his evenings walking through the enchanted scenery of his younger days. He would cut across the meadows and fields toward the hills, then along the reservoir and past Death The Tiger’s Grave 215 Valley, before turning back and completing the circuit. Weather permitting, he would leave the house at seven or seven thirty and rarely returned home before ten. Occasionally, an office colleague or a friend from his earlier days would join him, something that became more frequent once Pranay and others took initiation, but in his first years back home he would often walk alone, sometimes disappearing into the forest as he had done when he was a boy. Typically, in the
middle of his walk, Baba would stop and take rest on the tiger’s grave, sitting and staring off into the vast night sky. Once he began gathering disciples around him, the mid-walk pause at the tiger’s grave became a permanent fixture of his evenings. It was not uncommon for him to spend a couple of hours there sitting
and chatting, telling stories, giving spiritual instruction and demonstrations, and even dictating books by candlelight. When Mangal Bihari went on his first field walk, he was so overwhelmed by Baba’s presence that he spent the entire time repeating silent prayers: O Baba, lead me to the right path; guide me to the light; help me to surrender. The next evening, when they were about to leave, Baba turned to him and said,
“Mangal Bihari, don’t be in a prayerful mood. Be natural.” It was as if a spell had been broken. From that moment on, Mangal Bihari felt the way the rest of the Margis felt when they went on field walk with Baba to the tiger’s grave. He felt as if there was no distance between them, as if he were walking and chatting
under the open sky with his best friend and his father, enjoying the beauty of nature and the company of the one dearest to his heart. Baba would talk about everything the disciples could imagine, and many things they couldn’t, and they would cherish those memories as the most intimate of their lives. One evening Madhan and Harinder of Trimohan were alone with Baba on field walk. They were still teenagers at the time. Both of them had sneaked out of their houses to catch the train and come see Baba. While they were walking in the direction of the tiger’s grave, Baba asked, “What would you do if a tiger jumped out now and attacked us? Would you run or would you fight?” Madhan replied in a defiant tone, “Baba, I will fight the tiger and I will kill
it. I am a very good fighter.” (Years later, he would point out that he had been young and not very sensible at the time.) “Okay,” Baba said, “but what about Harinder?”
“Baba, we are best friends,” Harinder said. “If he doesn’t run, then how could I? We will give our lives to protect you. Only then could the tiger attack you.” Baba patted them both on the shoulder and said, “You are both very brave and I love you very much. In the future, Ananda Marga will need your bravery.
You are both my Bhimas.”2 Later, while they were sitting on the grave, Baba began discussing various
aspects of astronomy. He pointed to one star and started describing both that star and the solar system it belonged to. As he was talking, they both stared wide-eyed as the sky gradually started descending lower and lower. When it 216 Anandamurti reached the level of the palm trees, they became frightened and grabbed Baba. “Baba, get down, get down,” they shouted. When Baba asked them what was going on, they said, “Baba, don’t you see? The sky is falling. It will kill us.” Baba smiled. “Don’t worry, nothing will happen.” He pointed once again toward the sky and started tracing slow circles with his finger. Gradually, the
sky retraced its course until it was once again back where it belonged. Baba got up and told them that it was time to go to the station and catch their train; otherwise, they might get a beating from their parents. When Madhan told him that it was already so late, they would surely get a beating, Baba assured them that everything would be okay. He accompanied them to the station and saw them off. When they got home, they were able to sneak back into their bedrooms without their parents ever knowing that they had been gone.

128)照裡的巴巴教孩子曙光之歌
Santanu是個生性調皮的小男孩，總因不聽父母之言受罰 – 有時幾巴掌，有時沒有食物，有時則是別的懲罰。他的父母都是很好的瑪琪。有時，他們會告訴男孩，如果他頑皮，照片裡的巴巴會出來懲罰他。所以在他心中這是可能的，也一直有此信念。有一天他做了一些頑皮的事情。母親打他一巴掌說： “今晚別吃了。 ”他很傷心。睡在母親身旁，餓極了，便走出來，在靜坐的房間裡，無辜的對著巴巴的大照片說：“巴巴，媽媽打我，巴巴，請您從照片出來，打她！ “他嗚咽的哭了一場，但什麼都沒有發生。他又回去睡在母親身旁。幾天後，她告訴他： “今天，你必須做兩件事情：你必須讀書，同時，你必須記住一首曙光之歌。”調皮的他一項也沒完成。因此，母親很生氣又打了他，並說：“走開！別吃飯！ ”所以他又沒有任何食物，父母也沒吃就都睡了。當他餓極了，在夜深人靜的時候，便又到靜坐房裡間對著巴巴的照片說：“巴巴！祢真會從照片出來嗎？祢能懲罰我的母親嗎？而且今天我非常餓，所以，祢能不能給我一些糖果？“他時而哭泣，時而昏睡，時而甦醒。在此期間，當他既非睡也非醒時巴巴出現了，問他：“你很餓嗎？”他說， “是的，巴巴，我很餓。 ”於是巴巴，從他的口袋裡，拿出一些糖果給他吃。Santanu說“雖然我的爸爸，媽媽有時可能拿我沒辦法而懲罰我，但他們是好人，祢可以給他們糖吃嗎？ “巴巴便拿了兩顆糖給他的父母。他吃得心滿意足後巴巴又從兩個口袋拿出糖說：“你還要嗎？ ” Santanu說：“是的，巴巴。 ”
然後巴巴說： “好吧，你媽媽想教你曙光之歌你為什麼不學呢？ “他說：”巴巴我不知道。“
所以巴巴請他坐在祂腿上，教他一首非常美的曙光之歌，他記住了。巴巴的恩典他重複唱得很完美。
巴巴說，從現在起，你不要淘氣，當你淘氣，我就不給你糖吃。“
他說：”不，巴巴我永遠不會做壞事了。“
巴巴問:”你今後會恭敬向父母碰腳行禮嗎? ”
“是的 “於是Santanu又得到甜食。之後他很開心的睡著了。
一大早，母親起身。找遍了家裡發現Santanu睡在靜坐房裡。當她走進房間的那一刻，他站起身來，摸了她的腳行禮，母親開心的與他擁抱。男孩說：“媽媽，媽媽，我有一顆糖給你。”
母親說:“你從那裡得到糖呢？你一定非常餓。我煮一些食物給你。 “
”沒有媽媽，沒什麼好擔心的，昨晚巴巴從照片出來給我糖果，你看，還有一個是你的一個是爸爸的 “
她說：”好，也許吧。“ 她也喜歡甜食。
然後Santanu說:“媽媽！巴巴還教我很好聽的曙光之歌 。我唱給妳聽?”
”你已經學會曙光之歌？這怎麼可能？“ 這時，他的父親出來也聽他唱得很完美。
然後母親問：“你怎麼能學會這首歌呢？ ”
“巴巴昨晚教我的 ”
他的父母想:這怎麼可能？他從來不知道任何曙光之歌，現在他竟唱得如此完美？
他們決定去見巴巴，了解怎麼回事。
他們來到提爾吉拉(Tiljala)聯繫記錄曙光之個歌的達達 。媽媽說“達達 Santanu不知道從哪兒學會曙光之歌而且唱得那麼完美。但我確定那是曙光之歌沒錯。“
於是達達問Santanu：”你能唱曙光之歌嗎？“
他又唱得如此完美，達達認為怎是不可能的，因這首歌巴巴昨晚約11:30才給我們他怎麼可能學會了呢？於是便問他:” Santani ，你是怎麼學的？ “
”巴巴從照片中走出來教我的。“
然後，他們報告巴巴。巴巴說：“哦， Santanu已經來了。我曾教過他曙光之歌。我曾教過他。“而Santanu一看到巴巴便向巴巴跑過去，並說：“巴巴，你又從照片出來了？ ”巴巴只是笑著。Santanu說：“照片巴巴！照片巴巴！“
然後達達告訴巴巴說:”巴巴，他唱的是您昨晚才新教我們的歌，而且唱得那麼好聽。“
Santanu說：”巴巴，我要為祢歌唱？“他坐在巴巴的腿上唱得如此的完美又好聽，大家都很驚奇說“這怎麼可能呢？ ”
然後巴巴請其他的達達們再唱一遍。當他們開始唱時Santanu說：“不，不，不，不，不。你們這裡唱錯了。“從此之後，Santanu記住很多曙光之歌。
後來，巴巴告訴大家說，“沒辦法。他哭了，他太餓了，我不得不出現，餵他，安撫他。教他曙光之歌。那天，至上意識因而很快的即時回應無辜的心靈。我們練習靜坐的整個過程無非是讓我們的心如此簡單，如此純真，當我們的每一個字句都因此簡單與純真打動至上意識時，祂將不得不像迅急回應Santanu那樣的跑在這地球上回應所有簡單純真的心靈 。”
A Baba story posted by Kamal KJ Schürmannjii

The Boy whom Baba taught Prabha’t Sam’giit
Narrated by Ac. Svarupananda Avt.

One very small boy was by nature very naughty. He would not listen to his mother or his father and therefore always received some punishments – sometimes a few slaps, sometimes no food, sometimes something else. However, they were very good margiis. The parents were very good Margiis. Sometimes they would tell the boy that if he acted naughtily, Baba would come from the photo, from His photograph, and punish him. So he knew in his mind that it might be possible that Baba would come from the photograph. That was his conviction in the mind.

So one day he did some naughty things. The mother slapped him and said: “No food tonight.” He was very sad. He slept close to his mother but when he was very hungry, he came out and he knew that in that room where they do sadhana, Baba’s very big portrait was there, Pratikriti was there. He went there and said very innocently: “Baba, my mama has beaten me. Baba, come out from the photograph and beat her!” And he sobbed and wept there but nothing happened. Again, he went back and slept close to his mother.

So a few days later she told him: “Today, you have to do two things: you have to read books and at the same time, you have to memorize one Prabha’t Sam’giit.” He was so naughty that he did not do either of the two. So his mother was very angry. Again she slapped him and told “Go away, no food!” So he was not given any food. And they also did not eat. Both the parents did not eat anything. They also slept.

When he was very hungry, at the dead of night, he went to the same room and said “Baba, is it true that You come from the photo? And can You punish my mother? But at the same time, today I’m very hungry, so, can You give me some sweets?” He was just sobbing and weeping and crying, sometimes sleeping, sometimes waking up. In the meantime, when he was neither sleeping nor awake, Baba appeared and asked him “Are you very hungry?” He said, “Yes, Baba, I am very hungry.” So Baba, from His pocket, brought out some sweets for him. He ate them and at the same time said “Well Baba, my mother may sometimes be very hard to me, sometimes she punishes me but she’s very good. Can You give one sweet for her? And one sweet for my dad?” So Baba gave him two sweets for the parents. And he ate to his heart’s content. From both pockets Baba would bring out sweets and say “You want more?” and he would say “Yes, Baba.”

Then Baba said “Well, your mama was trying to teach you one Prabha’t Sam’giit. Why didn’t you learn it?” He said “Baba, I don’t know.” So Baba asked him to sit on His lap and taught him a very beautiful Prabha’t Sam’giit, a very beautiful Prabha’t Sam’giit. And he memorised the Prabha’t Sam’giit very nicely. Then he repeated the Prabha’t Sam’giit and sang it very perfectly, by the Grace of Baba. “So, from now onwards, you will not do naughty things? Whenever you do naughty things, I will not give you any sweets.” He said “No, Baba. I will never do anything bad.” “And you will touch the feet of your mother and father?” “Yes.” So the boy was given sweets. He was very happy. He slept.

Early in the morning, the mother got up. She searched, “Where is Santanu?” His name was Santanu. She knew that normally he would go to Baba’s room and sleep there. She went there and found Santanu sleeping. The moment the mother entered the room, he got up and touched her feet. She became very happy “Today, my son is touching my feet.” So they hugged each other. The boy said “Mama, mama, I have a sweet for you.” “Wherefrom you got the sweets? You must be very hungry. Let me cook some food for you.” “No mama, nothing to worry. Last night Baba appeared and He came from the photo. He gave me sweets and out of them, you look, one is for you and one is for daddy.“ She said “Ok, perhaps.” And she enjoyed the sweets.” Then he said “Mama! Baba also taught me a very good Prabha’t Sam’giit. Should I sing for you?” She said “You have learned Prabha’t Sam’giit? How is it possible?” Then, in the meantime, his father also arrived and he sang the Prabha’t Sam’giit so nicely and so perfectly that they were very deeply impressed. Then she asked “How could you learn this Prabha’t Sam’giit?” “Baba taught me last night.” So they were thinking “How is it possible? He never knows any Prabha’t Sam’giit and now he is singing so perfectly?” They decided “Let us go to see Baba and know what is the matter.”

They came to Tiljala and contacted the Dadas who were noting Prabha’t Sam’giit. The mother said “Dada, Santanu has learned a Prabha’t Sam’giit. I don’t know where from. But I understand that this is certainly Prabha’t Sam’giit.” So the Dada asked “Can you sing the Prabha’t Sam’giit?” He sang the Prabha’t Sam’giit so perfectly that they thought “How is it possible? This particular Prabha’t Sam’giit was given to us last night at about 11:30. And the same song he has learned. How is it possible? Santani, how did you learn?” “Baba came out from the photo. He taught me this Prabha’t Sam’giit so nicely.”

Then, they reported it to Baba. Baba said “Oh, Santanu has come. I have taught him Prabha’t Sam’giit. I have taught him.” So the boy, the mother and father, all came to see Baba.” The moment Santanu saw Baba, he ran and just held Baba, and said “Baba, again You have appeared from the photo?” Baba simply smiled. And he said “Photo Baba! Photo Baba!” Then the Dada told Baba “Baba, he is singing the same Prabha’t Sam’giit that You taught us last night so nicely.” So the boy said “Baba, should I sing for You?” He sat in Baba’s lap and sang the Prabha’t Sam’giit so perfectly, so nicely that they were amazed “How is it possible?” Then Baba asked them (the other Dadas) to sing. They also started singing. The boy said “No, no, no, no, no. At this place you have committed this mistake.”

And thereafter, he memorised so many Prabha’t Sam’giits. Then, later on, Baba said that “There was no way out for me. When he was crying and weeping, and he was so hungry, I had to appear, feed him, and appease him. And I also taught the Prabha’t Sam’giit.” He said that day that Parama Purus’a responds very quickly and very promptly to the innocent hearts. The entire process of our sadhana is nothing but to make our hearts so simple, so innocent that each and every word may impress upon Parama Purus’a and Parama Purus’a will have to come running on this earth as He came to Santanu.

129) 寧為法性與瑪迦工作者同受難拒絕逃亡

印度西孟加拉省之共黨政府, 因畏懼而制止進步主義利用原理帶來宇宙主義祝福的革命，決定捉拿巴巴入獄讓瑪迦與巴巴一同聲消匿跡時，得到內線訊息的重要瑪琪，為巴巴作好了周全的準備，輕易的就能將祂帶往泥泊爾，並以泥泊爾為新基地，在那裡自由的宏揚瑪迦理念。但巴巴拒絕說:
“我將與我的子女們同在，一起公然的繼續為我們的組織和理想奮鬥，我想都無法想到逃避困難須臾的離開他們。”

隨之，祂比以往更積極緊密的在被補前三個月將大法會遍及全印度，直到入獄當晚祂預知時候已到，便預先請貼身弟子備妥隨身行理，冷靜的從晚餐等候到深夜兩點多，獄方為防祂逃匿無預告的於夜半來襲，長時段讓巴巴挨餓的跟著囚車奔馳在顛簸無人可跟隨之路，轉換幾處監禁祂的地方避免親信知道祂的去處。自1971 年十二月二十八日起坦然面對七年多莫須有謀殺冤獄的祂，在獄中仍斷然拒絕以放棄進步主義利用原理換取自由，因而歷經中毒生死存亡中疲勞轟炸的審問、被謀殺、多位摯愛子女為祂自焚及受迫害之痛、組織分裂、死刑與終身監禁聲譽的污衊、更從1973年四月一日起,直至1978 年 8 月二日被無條件釋放為止, 長達五年四個月又一天的斷食抗議、、、、堅持只有法性勝利走出監獄才復食的巴巴說:
“就算我死，乃是為理想而死，不論我發生何事，理想至終是勝利者，民主沒有道德是絕對無法存在的。“

法性終於獲勝，巴巴得到無條件釋放的那一天，被抬出監獄進入坐車內孱弱的祂，雙手一直合十於胸前，穿過水洩不通見證歷史的人群，帕坦那大街小巷無人開店營業，甚至屋頂、樓臺沒有一處不擠滿為祂撒鮮花慶賀的人群。

130)巴巴的愛子知道一切
一個非常有趣的巴巴故事(譯自 Dada Svarupananda原文，先後由師兄 Kamal KJ Schürmann和 Sudhiindra G Rudolph所發布) :巴巴的無所不知徧及一切； 尊者無所不知！
巴巴親自告訴我們很多次：如果你想取悅某人，最佳的秘絕是取悅他或她的孩子。他們便會因而歡欣，說你是個好人。所以，我總是試圖取悅巴巴的孩子們，希望因而像你們一樣獲得至上意識的青睞。總之我將以這故事讓你笑。只是有個條件：不要有人笑。而情況將會是每個人都笑。
曾經我和巴巴搭火車旅行。在小車艙裡。通常我們訂雙人小艙(coupe）。但那時，我們訂不到。在我們所被提供的四人艙裡有：我自己，巴巴和兩個人。巴巴問我，”’你將如何處理呢?“
我說:”我會處理的。“
巴巴說:”會就序的。 ”火車啟動後，跟我們一起旅行的另外兩個人: 一位先生是身居高位的鐵路官員，另一位是一個非常知名公司的高級業務，他們都開始抽煙。這對我們來說是非常可怕的。我要求他們不要抽煙。他們卻無動於衷坐在那裡。我問鐵路售票員。他說:“尊者 ，他是我的老闆。我不能對他說什麼。“
然後我想:這該怎麼辦？ 此時，約一小時或一個半小時後，火車停站。一些瑪琪也上來了。我告訴他們這個問題。他們也勸說那兩個人和售票員卻都於事無補。他們繼續抽煙。情況變得很糟，巴巴不得不用薄板遮住半張臉躺下。我問祂的建議，祂卻說：“我沒辦法。你是我的監護人。這可是你的職責呢！”’
我說：’我該怎麼辦呢？“我想’我該怎麼辦？ ”我又試圖說服他們，他們還是不聽。此時，
在大約十點或十點半，鐵路官員去上廁所。另一人，較體貼的，到走廊去抽煙。所以我和巴巴有近五分鐘的清淨。在那五分鐘裡巴巴告訴我有關鐵路官員很多事情。祂說，“你可以運用我告訴你的這些事訊息。 ”我想：祂給了我這麼多那個鐵路官員的信息我又能做什麼呢？。當那官員回來那一刻（另一個人已坐在上鋪），便開始鋪床準被就寢。我便對他說：“馬杜巴布，你要睡覺了。“
他認為， ”這怎麼可能，這個人知道我是馬杜巴布？“馬杜是我的暱稱，我的媽媽才會這樣叫我。尊者怎麼知道？“這令他感到有點驚訝。然後我又說，”你能抽出幾分鐘給我嗎？ “
他說：”是的，是的。“
然後我繼續說：馬杜巴布，你有件事做得不是很正確。 ”
他說，“什麼？ ”
“你不顧兒子生病卻參加了政府的會議。他在發燒。你又直接從會議室來搭火車。”
他說：“尊者，這是真的！但你怎麼知道？”
我又閉上了眼睛，好像我看到一切……而此時巴巴則說，“這尊者無所不知“
我繼續說：”好吧，好吧，你不要擔心。現在他的舅舅已到，醫生也在並給他打了針，他現在沒問題了。睡個覺，幾個小時之內，他就會好的。我也說出舅舅的名字，醫生和相關的一切。他認為我真的很偉大，什麼都知道。而巴巴又說： ‘你看，他是多麼偉大！他什麼都知道。坐在這裡，就可以看到整個宇宙！“
那人被說服了。就碰我的腳很多次以示尊敬。他說：“尊者 ，我很抱歉在你面前抽煙。我不再這麼做了。我很抱歉，我很抱歉。”
我想’我的任務已經完成了。他們是不會再抽煙的，而事實卻不然：坐在上鋪的人，也來了，他說：“請告訴我一些關於我家人的事吧！”而我對他卻一無所知。他堅持著說：“不！尊者！有事請，有事請’其他人關於他告訴我這麼多東西，他堅持“不！尊者，請說點什麼”巴巴也不放過我，祂說“最好是跟他說些關於他的事吧！“我在想：”這可怎麼辦？“我發現巴巴已把遮板拿下臉在發光，他很高興。但祂的腳蓋住了，要不然我就能夠抓住他的大拇趾以便知道並說些什麼。“但後來巴巴並沒有幫助我。祂甚至把腳縮回去。我試圖找到祂的腳而不得。然後我想：”這下可怎麼辦才好？於是我試圖告訴他們“現在已經太晚了，明天早晨再說吧。 ”我想這期間，我會有機會問巴巴再跟他們說。誰知巴巴竟然堅持說：
“不，不，不，不，請告訴他們。他們是多麼的擔心。他們擔心自己。請告訴他們吧。“然後我心想著巴巴，威脅祂說：”巴巴，我要告訴他們，我什麼都不知道。但話又說回來，他們將開始抽煙。“所以，巴巴不再逼我，祂的腿也伸出來到我所及之處。我抓住了它，緊緊握著它。我祈禱：”巴巴，請幫幫忙！“因此，閃爍開始出現在我的腦海裡。我隨著說：
”’哦，百塞先生是你的老闆？ “
他說：”是的，尊者！百色塞先生是我的老闆。 “
”所以，你會看到他。他是一個很強硬的人？“
他說， ”是的！“
”你也將為你女兒安排婚事？“
”是的，尊者！是的，尊者 ！ “’我想：現在，我說中了便繼續告訴他：
”你的老闆有心臟問題。 ”
“你怎麼知道尊者？ ”
巴巴說：“這尊者無所不知呢！“
我說：”他有一些心臟問題？最近，他做了心臟手術。“
”是的尊者 ，這千真萬確。“
”所以，你去那裡的時候，告訴他說，一個尊者告訴我，你的心臟會沒事的。“他便會很高興，不會再做任何傷害你的事。 ”
“很好，尊者 ！我還該說什麼呢？“
我告訴他很多事。我還告訴他，”你為女兒安排的婚姻很好，對方那男孩是個好孩子。“我還告訴他他的名字和其他一切所有的細節。“
”尊者 ，真的！有！尊者 ！我們覺得在你面前抽煙很不好意思！尊者 。“
之後，他摸我的腳很多次以示尊敬。然後巴巴說，“你看這尊者是多麼的偉大！他什麼都知道。“
”是的，是的，是的！ “他們一點都不知道那是巴巴。“是的，是的，薩卡先生！是的，沒錯，薩卡先生！是的！ “
我們安穩的睡了一覺。而我又因有點緊張，睡得特別沉。當我清晨起床，巴巴已經坐在窗邊，看著外面。這時幾乎是凌晨四點。所以我就下來。我說：“對不起巴巴，我沒早起。 ”
祂說，“沒問題，沒問題。你可以休息的。“
我問祂是否要喝一杯水。祂說，他已經喝了。
接著巴巴看著窗外，講述不同的事物，關於那裡的河流，那裡的語言，那裡的人，那裡種植的農作物，關於那地區的一切。當巴巴有點放鬆時，我說:
“巴巴，我是一個很簡單的人，請不要置我於這樣的試驗。“
祂說， ”這是存在的，你知道。但是，你睡得很沉，當他們離開的時候，那鐵路官員，摸你的腳好多次！另一個人也是，他們好崇拜你，一再的碰你的腳致敬。但他們甚至連一個簡單的合十告別禮都沒有給我呢(Namaskar)！“
！
A very funny Baba story posted by Kamal KJ Schürmann and Sudhiindra G Rudolph
Baba’s Omniscience is all over this story Swamijii knows everything! by Dada Svarupananda
So, Baba would say that if you want to please someone, the best secrecy is that you should please his or her children. Then they will be happy and pleased and say that you are a good person. So, this thing Baba personally told us many times.

So, I try to please Baba’s children, so that if they also have good feelings for me, I will also gain the favour of Parama Purus’a. And I will also become a favourite child like you.

So I would like to conclude with something that will make you laugh. But I will tell you this only on one condition: that no one will laugh. And the condition will be that everyone will be laughing.

So, once I was travelling with Baba in the train. The train was a small cabin in which we were travelling. Normally we would try that there should be a small cabin (it is known as ‘coupé’), for two persons only. But on that particular occasion we could not get that. In the cabin we were provided there were four persons: myself, Baba and two more persons.

Baba asked me that ‘how will you manage?’ I simply said ‘I will manage.’ I said ‘Baba, everything will be done.’ The train started. The moment the train started, the other two persons – one gentleman was a very highly placed railway officer, and the other person was, he was a business person on a very high rank of a very reputed company, so they were also travelling with us – both of them started smoking. So it was very terrible for us. I requested them. They sat and did nothing. I asked the railway conductor. He says ‘Swamijii, he is my boss. I can’t say anything to him.’ Then I thought ‘what to do?’

So, in the meantime, after half an hour, one hour, the train stopped at one station. So, some margiis came. I told them the problem. They also told those two persons and the conductor but nothing happened. So they continued.

The situation became so bad that Baba had to cover His face with a sheet and He lay down. And when I asked Him, He said ‘I can’t do anything. You are my guardian. It is your duty to do.’ I said ‘what can I do?’ I was thinking ‘what can I do?’ I was trying to convince them, they were not listening.

In the meantime, at about ten, ten thirty, the person, the railway officer, he went to the toilet. And the other person, he was a little considerate, he came in the corridor and started smoking. So there was free time with me and Baba for nearly five minutes. Within those five minutes Baba told me many things about that railway officer. And He says ‘whatever I have told you, you can utilise.’ I thought ‘what can I do?’ So, He had given me so many informations.

The moment he comes (the other man, he was on the upper berth, and he was just sitting), he starts making his bed to sleep. So I said ‘Mantu Babu, I think now you are going to sleep.’ He thought that ‘how is it possible that this person knows me as Mantu Babu? ‘Mantu’ is my nickname and my mother would call me by this nickname. How this swamijii knows?’ So it was a little surprising for him. Then I say ‘can you spare a few minutes for me?’ He said ‘yes, yes.’ Then I continued ‘Mantu Babu, you have not done something very proper.’ He said ‘what?’ ‘So, you attended a meeting at the government office and you did not attend your ailing son. He was under fever. You came straight from the meeting to the railway station and took the train.’ ‘Swamijii, it is true! But how do you know?’ I again closed my eyes, as if I was seeing something… and Baba would say that ‘this swamijii knows everything!’ So I continued: ‘ok, ok, you don’t get worried. Now his maternal uncle has appeared and also a doctor is there. The doctor has given him a shot and the boy is now ok. He is going to sleep and within a few hours he will be ok. So he thought, and I told him the name of the maternal uncle and the name of the doctor and everything. He thought that ‘really, he is a great person. He knows everything.’ And Baba, He would say ‘you see, how great he is! He knows everything. Sitting here, he can see the entire Cosmos!’ The man was convinced. And he touched my feet so many times. And he says ‘swamijii, I’m so sorry. I smoked in your presence. I will not do anything. I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry.’

I thought ‘my work is done now. They are not going to smoke.’ But now, you see my precarious condition: the person sitting on the upper berth, he comes and says ‘please tell me something about my family.’ I know nothing about him. And he insists. No swamijii! Something please, something please!’ The other person about whom I told so many things, he insists ‘no swamijii, please, please!’ Baba also did not spare me: He says ‘it is better to speak something about him also!’

I’m thinking ‘what to do?’ I knew the clue. I thought that ‘Baba has uncovered His face. Now His face is glooming. He is very happy. He has taken His face out of the sheet. But His feet are covered. If I am able to grab His toes, I may be able to speak something.’ But then Baba did not help. He had already withdrawn His feet. I was trying to find it, but I could not get it. Then I thought ‘what to do?’ Then I’m trying to tell them ‘now it is too late, so I will you something in the morning.’ So I thought ‘in the meantime I will ask something from Baba and tell them’. But Baba again insisted ‘no, no, no, no, please tell them. They are so much worried. They are worried about themselves. Please tell something about them.’

Then I thought ‘Baba – in my heart of hearts I threatened Baba – and said ‘Baba I’m going to tell them that I know nothing. But then again they will start smoking.’ So, Baba became a little relaxed and His leg was within my easy catch. I caught it, and held it strongly. And I prayed ‘Baba, please help!’

So, flashes started appearing in my mind. I said ‘Oh, Mr. Bose is your boss?’ He said ‘yes, swamijii! Mr Bose is my boss.’ ‘ So you are going to see him. He is a very hard, very strong person?’ He said ‘yes!’ ‘And you are also going in connection with your daughter’s marriage?’ ‘yes, swamijii! Yes, swamijii!’ I thought ‘now, I’m moving on the right track.’ So I continued, I told him that ‘you see, your boss has heart problem.’ ‘How do you know swamijii?’ Baba says ‘swamijii knows everything!’ I said ‘he has some heart problem? Recently, he has had surgery of his heart.’ ‘Yes swamijii, it is very true.’ ‘So, the moment you go there, you say that ‘you will not have further problems of your heart and one swamijii has told you.’ And he will be very happy and he’s not going to do any harm to you.’ ‘Very good, swamijii! What else should I say?’ So, I told him so many things. And I also told him that ‘the boy you are going to fix marriage with your daughter is a good boy.’ I also told him his name and everything, all the details. ‘Swamijii, really! There are swamijiis, they know everything. We are very sorry swamijii that we smoked in your presence.’ So, he touched my feet so many times. Then Baba says ‘Now you see? This swamijii is so great! He knows everything.’ ‘Yes, yes, yes!’ Then, he does not know He is Baba. ‘Yes, yes, Mr Sarkar! Yes, yes, Mr Sarkar! Yes!’

So, we slept. And I had been a little tense, so I slept very comfortably. When I got up early morning, Baba already was sitting by the side of the window and was looking outside. It was almost four in the morning. So I got down. I said ‘sorry Baba, I could not get up early.’ He said ‘No problem, no problem. You can rest.’ I asked Him whether He wanted a glass of water. He said that He had already taken a glass of water.’ So Baba was looking outside and telling about different things, about the river there, about the language there, about the people there, about the cultivation, crops, everything about those areas. When Baba was a little bit relaxed, I said ‘Baba, I’m a very simple person, please do not put me on such test.’ He says ‘that is there, you know. But then, you were sleeping very deeply, when they were leaving, the gentleman who was the railway officer, he touched your feet so many times! And the other person also, with much reverence, he touched your feet. But they did not do even a simple namaskar to me!’

收回讚 · · 分享 · 6小時前 · 編輯紀錄 ·
131) 弟子與上師
巴巴曾說，“你知道上師與弟子的關係是怎樣嗎？上師和弟子都握著彼此的手。”祂示範性的握住身邊一個工作者的手繼續說，“就這樣，假設有任何理由，也許是軟弱或間接的壓力，弟子無力的手鬆了，上師的手仍會穩穩握著他，即使那時候，上師的手也從不鬆開，祂的悲憫從不枯竭，但如果弟子鬆開手，並開始責備上師，評擊其靈性訓誨，上師便有義務暫停給與支持，但這樣的狀態對弟子而言是自殺性，極其痛苦的。“這就是為什麼，當一個學生在學校考試失敗，我指責老師，而非學生，這是事實，不是所有的學生都可以如預期得第一，但失敗的責任歸咎於老師卻是正確的，老師應為學生失敗的疏忽盡責到底“ 。
無論如何，即使我很清楚巴巴，他嚴格的譴責，嚴厲的語言，在匯報時的不滿和憤怒，有時極度的影響我。它有如喜馬拉雅山的重量壓在我的心上，常讓我的心靈隨之癱瘓，眼淚奪眶而出。有一次祂特別苛刻的責難我，我只剩最後一根稻草般失去曾有的堅毅，徹底的垂頭喪氣，心中湧現酸甜苦辣五味雜陳的詩歌：

若我曾明白，祢的愛並非全都純粹
夾雜悲傷的刺，
若能夠 我就不會在此佇留
寧可依然孤獨 在我家一旁的樹下，
喔，主奎師那

• 佚名。

---

我親愛的朋友，誰說愛是那麼的好？
我開始臉上露出微笑愛祢
而今，我的生命卻在淚中。

• Dvija Candidas
  這念頭是不可能逃過全知的巴巴的。祂突然召喚我去祂的房間。我立刻懷著最壞的打算崩潰的衝過門向祂而去。我發現巴巴只是坐著，愛的化身般正熱切的等待著我。
  祂以洪水的情感招呼我說，“來吧，我的兒子，到我這裡來，我知道壓力的颶風已蹂躪你一整天了，你必須承受這一切。然而，我的兒子事實卻是，那更大的樹，風暴的摧殘越大，同樣，更大的責任要求更高的警覺性和效率，對於那些我想在未來讓他承擔更大責任的子女，我一般都會比較嚴苛，我因要為他們給力才如此做。你明白嗎，我的小男孩？ “
  “此外，”祂繼續說，“你以為如此嚴苛能帶給我樂趣嗎？不！它給我的是痛苦，我的孩子，但我心中背負著的是沉重的職責。偶爾我必須對祢非常嚴厲，但這僅僅是我道德義務下的外在展示。現在，靠近一點來坐在我身邊，我的小男孩。“
  我心中沉重不堪的所有痛苦，委屈和憂鬱頓時消失。那即使在我徹底沮喪時，尚未流出的淚珠現在已從我的臉頰滾落。我得到新生，振顫著熱情和積極。我的心裡閃爍著完美的福祉，而我的能量迅速回奔。
  摘譯自The Guru and the Disciple from “My Days With Baba” by Ac Sarveshvarananda Avt.(POST BY Sudhiindra G Rudolph)

Baba’s conversation with Dada Sarveshvaranandaji:
I am generally a bit more strict with those whom I want to groom for greater responsibility in the future. And that I do for their own good. Do you understand, my little boy?”
“Besides,” He continued, “do you think I get pleasure in being so harsh? No, it gives me pain, my child. But mind, I am carrying a heavy burden of responsibility – occasionally I need to be extremely stern to you, but that is simply an outer show in the interest of my moral obligation. Now, come closer and sit by me, my little boy.”

The Guru and the Disciple

Tantric literature speaks of three distinct classes of gurus. There is in the first place the adhama guru, that is, the most inferior type. He or she gives advice and lectures in high-sounding words, but does not bother about whether the disciples follow his or her instructions or are benefited at all.
The second type is one who gives advice as the first type does, but does not stop there. This guru keeps a proper watch over the disciples’ activities, and gives inspiration to follow all the advice. The rest is left in the hands of the disciple. He or she may or may not follow the advice given. This madhyama guru finishes his or her duty at this stage.
The third type of guru, uttama guru, the most ideal guru, is one who gives advice, provides necessary inspiration, and takes complete responsibility to guide the disciple through the path. In other words, an ideal preceptor does not stop at merely preaching. He or she takes the responsibility to bring the disciple to the goal. It is his or her sacred duty to take the disciple by the hand and help him or her progress step by step.
Once Baba said, “Do you know how the guru-disciple relationship is? The guru and the disciple are holding each other’s hands.” He grasped the wrist of a worker standing nearby. Baba continued, “Just in this way. Let us assume that, for any reason, maybe weakness or circumstantial pressure, the disciple loses his grip, the guru’s hand will keep him steady even then. The guru never slackens his grip, and the flow of his mercy never dries up. But if the disciple loses his hold and starts blaming his guru, denouncing his spiritual precepts, the guru is obliged to withhold his sup¬port. Such a position is extremely painful – suicidal – for the disciple.
“That is why, when a student fails in his or her school examination, I accuse the teacher, not the student. It is true that not all students can be expected to stand first in the class, yet it is equally true that for failure, responsibility lies more with the teacher. He or she must have been negligent in performing’ his or her duties for the student to fail.”
Anyway, even though I knew Baba well, His strict censure in harsh language, His displeasure and anger during report¬ing sessions, sometimes affected me very much. It was if the weight of the Himalayas was pressing upon my heart. My mind would become paralysed, and tears would well up in my eyes. Once His scolding was particularly harsh, and it was the last straw for me. My fortitude broke down. Thoroughly dejected by His scolding, bittersweet lines of poetry rose in my mind:

Had I known it before, Your love is not all that pure
A thorn of grief is mixed in,
I would not settle here if I could
But would remain all alone, O Kala [Krsna],
Under the tree by my house.
-Anon.

---

Dear friend of mine, who says love is so good? I
started loving you with a smile on my face
But now, my life is in tears.
-Dvija Candidas

It was impossible to evade Baba’s antarya’mitva. Sud¬denly, Baba called me to His room. Immediately I ran to Him, and expecting the worst, came crashing through the door. I found Baba simply sitting, an embodiment of love, eagerly waiting for me.
He beckoned me with a flood of affection, “Come, my son, come to me. I know that a hurricane of stress has passed over you the whole day. You had to withstand it all. The truth is, my son, that the bigger the tree, the greater the impact of the storm. Similarly, greater responsibility demands greater alertness and efficiency. I am generally a bit more strict with those whom I want to groom for greater responsibility in the future. And that I do for their own good. Do you understand, my little boy?”
“Besides,” He continued, “do you think I get pleasure in being so harsh? No, it gives me pain, my child. But mind, I am carrying a heavy burden of responsibility – occasionally I need to be extremely stern to you, but that is simply an outer show in the interest of my moral obligation. Now, come closer and sit by me, my little boy.”
All the agonies, grievances and depression weighing so heavily on my heart vanished completely. The tears that did not come even in the moment of my utter dejection now flowed down my cheeks. I got a new lease on life, vibrating with inspiration, zeal and motivation. My mind shone with perfect bliss, and my energy came rushing back.
An episode with Dr. Ramesh Sinna comes to my mind. Dr. Ramesh is an internationally-renowned child specialist attached to Rajendra Medical College and Hospital in Ranchi. He is an ardent devotee of Baba and an active Margi. From 1989 to 1990 he used to now and then come to Calcutta to check Baba’s health. Once Baba had been extremely busy with various issues and problems. He had played his angry role more than once during the day. Naturally this could put a heavy strain on His health.
Dr. Ramesh told Baba not to exert Himself so much. “Baba, you are overstraining yourself with all this scolding. This is sure to affect your health and lead to serious illness. Please, put a stop to your engagements.”
Immediately, Baba turned and showed a lot of fury -ranting and raging over some problems. Then the next moment He changed His mood, and very softly, in a loving tone said to Dr. Ramesh, “Is that what you mean? But don’t you see this does not truly affect me! The scornful, abusive language you hear is simply an outpouring of sounds from my mouth, not from my heart. That’s why I can change my mood instantly, without effort.”
One day, during a reporting session, Baba was talking about His apparently harsh behaviour. He was in a very light mood that day.
In a very soft, sweet voice He said, “You know, I am very harsh to you when I must supervise your work, and use such abusive terms as “the crown prince of worthlessness”, “shunned by Death” or “complete idiot”. None of these words truly reflected the picture of my mind. They are merely sounds. As you know, a rustic mother if she get irritated may scold her child saying, “Get out! Better to die, brat!” But in fact, she doesn’t want her child to die. It is just a verbal expression of her dissatisfaction with one she loves dearly. Tagore said in his poem Devatar Gras:

Oh God, You have listened only to the verbal outpourings of
the mother.
But have You not heard what her soul says?

In this way Baba explained His organizational face. Be¬hind it was something tender and sweet, His flower-like inner self of pure love. Those who had the good fortune to come in touch with Him and experienced of His unique, charming personality, must have felt their life’s missions fulfilled. The pivot of the guru-disciple relationship was our Baba, the eternal source of divine bliss. It was a very close, intimate relationship indeed. There were no artificial barri¬ers of social etiquette, nor was there any feeling of diffidence, doubt or embarrassment.
One day when talking to us, Baba said endearingly, “You see, my relation with each of you is so close and deep that I prefer to say tumi, not da’ni. In fact, I’d rather say tui instead of tumi. That is why when I’m talking with you in private I use tui not tumi. ( In Bengali apni is formal, tumi is familiar and tui is intimate and affectionate.)
Frequently nowadays in my silent hours, my rambling mind is carried away by a sudden breeze to a distant place of memories. It is a strange, unknown world. I am searching for one who is ever eluding my vision. In one moment I remember Someone and hear a voice. But is it the sweet sound I was expecting? No! I hear a sharp voice echoing down the corridors of my mind: “You worthless fel¬low. . .complete fool!.. .Oh my God! you are making of my life a hell!.. .shunned by Death!”
And in the next moment, my mind is flooded with a voice like nectar: “O my little boy, I have scolded you so much! So many harsh words I have used against you, isn’t it? Come to me, come closer and sit by me.” Immediately, my mind runs towards Him, and dropping myself by His side, laying my head on His lap, I float on waves of joy. I can feel a Cosmic, loving touch caressing my being; I am lost – body and soul – in a mystic world of supramental consciousness.
After some time my eyes open. I look around. There is no one here – I am alone – nor do I hear anything. But there is an elusive, hypnotic fragrance pervading the room, and warm tears roll down my cheeks without control.

132)你究竟是誰
譯自Sushanta Sadvipra(Baba story)
“你是誰？”
巴巴看著房裡的每個人，然後問了一位瑪琪他是誰。瑪琪回答說：“巴巴，我是拉姆·庫馬爾查特吉(Ram Kumar Chatterjee)”
巴巴說:”那真的是你嗎？你真正又是誰呢？
“我是一名會計師，巴巴。 ”
“但你真正是誰呢？”
“我是一個孟加拉人，三十八歲。 ”
“但，這個你究竟又是誰呢？
這瑪琪很困惑，保持沉默。巴巴說： “他不知道他是誰?”便轉身問另一個瑪琪說：
“你呢，我的孩子，你是誰呢？”這個人也保持沉默。巴巴這樣的問了好幾個瑪琪，他們都不知道正確的答案，保持沉默。最後巴巴問另一位瑪琪說：
“你是誰，我的孩子？”
那人回答了，卻欲言又止的說：“至上意識，巴巴”]
巴巴說：”哈！ 哈！他認為自己是至上意識 ，然而他卻也不確定。”
巴巴請他過來並摸他脖子後面頭骨底部的位置。然後巴巴說：
”安處於祥靜平安。”
該男子立即進入與至上合一靈性喜悅的三摩地狀態。
房裡一全然沉寂。巴巴輕聲說：
“現在他知道他是誰了。”隨之轉向大家說：
”你們都忘了你們是誰，但我卻記得。”
巴巴給了大家一個神秘微笑，又重複說：”我記得。”
by Sushanta SadvipraBaba Stories
Who Are You?
[Bábá looked around the room at everyone and then asked one Margi who he was. The Margi answered, “I am Ram Kumar Chatterjee, Bábá.”]
Is that who you are? Who are you really?
[“I am an accountant, Bábá.”]
But who are you really?
[“I am a Bengalee, thirty-eight years old.”]
But who are you really?
[The Margi was confused and kept silent. Bábá said:] He doesn’t know who he is. [To another Margi:] And you, my boy, who are you? [This man also kept silent. Bábá asked several Margis in this way and, not knowing the correct answer, they all kept silent. Finally Bábá asked another Margi:] And who are you, my boy?
[The man answered, rather hesitantly: “Parama Puruśa, Bábá.”]
[Bábá said:] Ha ha! He thinks he is Parama Puruśa, but he is not sure.
[Bábá called the Margi over and touched him on the back of his neck at the base of his skull. Then Bábá said:] Be in peace. [The man immediately went into deep samádhi (state of ecstasy in which the individual mind merges with Supreme Consciousness). The room was totally silent. Bábá said softly:] Now he knows who he is. [And turning to everyone, Bábá said:] You have all forgotten who you are, but I remember. [Bábá gave a mysterious laugh, and repeated:] I remember.
133) 一切均在你之內(譯自Sushanta Sadvipra 貼文)
[巴巴手觸一位在祂面前靜坐瑪琪的眉心輪，並請他注視另一位來自從尼泊爾瑪琪的額頭說:
“你在他的眉心輪，兩眉之間的心靈所在位置有看到任何光線嗎？”
瑪琪回答：“是的，巴巴”
“它是什麼顏色？”
“是灰白色，巴巴”
瑪琪對那心靈色彩的感知因巴巴手的接觸與挪移而改變。巴巴再次觸及他的眉心輪說:
”現在呢？”
瑪琪回答：“是明亮的白色，巴巴”
巴巴說:”你們都有無限的潛能，一切都在你們裡面。”巴巴請一個年輕人站起來，並對那靜坐的瑪琪說：”現在你看他眉心輪又是什麼顏色的呢？”
瑪琪說：“是藍色的光，巴巴”
“是的，他的心一片混亂且優柔寡斷。” 巴巴請另一個瑪琪站起來再問：
”那麼你看他的又是什麼顏色的光呢？”
瑪琪回答說：”我看到紅與藍的光正上下移動著”
巴巴說“這是他出於恐懼的複雜顏色。他為了存在於和我個人之間的一個原因而不敢來找我。”
巴巴對那呈現恐懼顏色的男孩說：”過來這裡，我的兒子。”巴巴疼惜的輕撫那男孩，並輕觸他的額頭說:
”現在我已除去他的恐懼和複雜的心思，你現在看到的是什麼顏色？紅光和藍光還在嗎？”
瑪琪回答說：“沒有，巴巴 – 只有白光”

• 1969年，蘭契，印度
  Sushanta SadvipraBaba Stories
  ‪#‎Everything_Is_In_You‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬

[Bábá touched a Margi meditating in front of him, and told him to look at the forehead of a Margi from Nepal who had recently arrived in Ranchi. He told him to look at his trikut́i (the mid-point between the eyebrows, the seat of the mind).] Do you see any light there?
[Margi: “Yes, Bábá.”]
What colour is it?
[Margi: “It is off-white, Bábá.”]
[According to how Bábá touched the Margi or removed his hand, the colour perceived by the Margi changed. Bábá touched again:] And now?
[Margi: “Brilliant white, Bábá.”]
You all have potential, everything is in you. [Bábá called a young man to stand up, and said to the same Margi:] Now see his trikut́i; what colour is it?

[Margi: “Bluish light, Bábá.”]

Yes, his mind is confused and indecisive. [Bábá called another Margi to stand up:] What colour is the light?

[Margi: “I see red lights with blue lights moving up and down.”]

This is the colour of his fear complex. He is afraid to come to me – for a reason between him and me alone. [To that boy:] Come here, my son. [Bábá caressed the boy and touched the boy’s forehead.] I am now removing his fear complex. [To the Margi:] What colour do you see now? Is red and blue light still there?

[Margi: “No, Bábá – there is only white light.”]

• 1969, Ranchi, India

134)‪#‎Prańava_Dhvani‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬ by Sushanta Sadvipra
‪宇宙創造之聲與靜坐
‬巴巴像往常一樣非常優雅的坐在小床上說：今年是靜修年，明年將是研討年。接著又說：當然，靜修年將無限期的持續著。‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬
然後，祂下令關上門窗，讓外面的聲音無從干擾。祂指示所有的靈性追求者禪定的坐著。那些已學過禪定者以完美坐姿坐著(siddhasana) ，其他沒學過此課程的以蓮花座坐著(padmasana) 。大家都將心智集中在個人的目標脈輪上，但暫時先不進入靜坐程序。過了一段時間，除了少數人以外大家都開始聽到蟋蟀聲。
隨之巴巴請大家睜開眼睛，看著祂。並要大家集中心智在眉心輪，享受宇宙之音(pranava dhvani也稱之為oṋmkara) 。大家已經聽到的聲音變得更加強烈，進而慢慢轉變成腳踝的鈴鐺聲(nupur dhvani)。巴巴重複的說了很多次:“享受這種聲音，這是神聖的聲音， pranava dhvani 。”
在第三階段，巴巴要大家把心智集中在喉輪(vishuddha) 。祂接著說：”睜開眼睛，看著我一兩秒鐘，然後再次集中。”靈修者聽見聲音變微弱了，並略有變化。巴巴說：”現在聲音比剛才聽到的更甜美了。”
最後巴巴說：在座的各位除了少數人以外都已體驗過美妙的聲音。那些還沒有聽到的應該多做幾天更深入的靜坐，便會聽到這聲音。祂向大家保證：那些我已經祝福有此體驗者，只要記住我，即便走在路上都隨時能再重溫這神美的經驗。而這祝福將只給與那些遵循至上戒律的人。
祂後來解釋說，這是“寂靜之聲”，“神聖之音”，或pranava dhvani ： 這音是出自於造物者意想創造萬有之時，亦即其創造思維過程的聲音。整個宇宙在祂的心中。每一個動作都會產生一個特定的聲音。祂創造萬有所產生的一切聲音的平均值，就是這聲音：舉凡事物被創造所產生的聲音，任一事物存在所產生的聲音，及一個東西被摧毀的聲音 -一切都發生在祂裡面。一切事物均有其各自的波動，並且每個個體的不同振動點也都各具有不同的振動，其平均振動是在整個個體的核心。
[巴巴又叫一個年輕的靈修者保持脊椎舒適的坐在任意一種自己選擇的禪定坐姿，並露出肚臍。然後，祂以棍子觸及那男孩的肚臍，他的身體隨之振動。巴巴又碰觸他的心輪，然後那男孩便開始哭了。巴巴解釋說：心輪是一切情感的所在，觸及心輪時，所有的情感也都被觸動 – 所以他哭了。最後巴巴再觸及那男孩的眉心輪說：這男孩個體存在所有振動的平均波動此刻已融入宇宙整體的振動，所以他正享受著恆常不變的福祉之流。此時只見那男孩平倒在地上。巴巴對他說：現在享受非凡的至上福祉吧！享受！
祂同時指示，每個人平時應該以適當的坐姿打坐。
1969年12月14日晚上，蘭契，印度
by – Sushanta
[Bábá was sitting as usual, very gracefully, on a cot, and started with these words:] This is Sádhaná Year, next year will be Seminar Year. [Then he added:] Of course, Sádhaná Year will be continued for an indefinite period.
[He then ordered the doors and windows to be closed so that the external sounds might not disturb people in any way. At his command, all the sádhakas (spiritual aspirants) sat in one dhyánásana (meditation posture) or other. Those who had been imparted the lesson of Dhyána were told to sit in siddhásana, and those who had not received that lesson were told to sit in padmásana. All were told to fix their minds at their prescribed Iśt́a cakra, but not to start sádhaná. After some time, all but a few started to hear a sound such as that produced by crickets.]

[After some time, Bábá told the sádhakas to open their eyes and look at him. He next told the sádhakas to concentrate at their trikut́is (the mid-point between the eyebrows) and to enjoy the prańava dhvani (also called the oṋḿkára sound). The sound that everyone had been hearing became more intense and changed slowly into the nupur dhvani [sound of ankle bells]. Bábá repeated many times, “Enjoy this sound, this is the divine sound, the prańava dhvani.”]

[In the third stage, Bábá told the sádhakas to take their minds and concentrate at the vishuddha cakra (situated at the throat). He then said:] Open your eyes and look at me for a second or two and then again concentrate. [The sádhakas then felt that the sound had become fainter and had changed slightly. Bábá said:] It is now more madhur [sweet] than what you heard at the other two points.

[At the end of this, Bábá said:] All of you have experienced the sound excepting a few. Those who have not heard it should do more intensive sádhaná for a few days, and in their normal sádhaná they will also hear this sound. [He assured everyone:] Those to whom I give the experience of this sound once, will be able to listen to this sound even while walking on the road only by remembering me for a few seconds. I will complete the course of one and all who will only follow the Supreme Command.

[He then finally explained that this was the “sound of silence”, the “divine sound”, or the prańava dhvani:] This sound is caused by the process of thinking of the Creator when He thinks of creation. The entire universe is within His mind. Every action produces a particular sound. The average of all sounds produced within Him, is this sound: the sound caused by the creation of a thing, the sound due to the existence of a thing, and the sound due to the destruction of a thing – as everything is happening only within Him. Everything has its own individual vibration, and every individual possesses different vibrations for different points, and the average vibration is at the nucleus of the entire body.

[Bábá then told a young sádhaka to sit in any dhyánásana, as per his own choice, with his spinal cord in the proper position. He also told him to keep his navel exposed. He then touched the boy’s navel point with a stick. Some movement in his body could be noticed. His anáhata (at the mid-point of the chest) was then touched, and the boy started crying out. Bábá explained:] The anáhata is the seat of all sentiments, so by a touch to it, all the sentiments are touched – so this cry occurred in him. [The boy’s vishuddha cakra was touched, and the boy became completely silent now (as the vishuddha cakra controls the vocal cord).]

[Finally Bábá touched the trikut́i of the boy and said:] The average individual vibration of the boy is now merged into the Cosmic vibration, so he will enjoy the constant flow of bliss. [The boy fell flat on the ground. Bábá commanded:] Enjoy now the supreme bliss – enjoy. [He pointed out that one should always sit for sádhaná in a proper position.]

14 December, 1969 evening, Ranchi, India
Collected By – Sushanta
135)無人應被忽視
“所有人類的靈性潛力都是一樣的。說某人的心智已擴展，另一個人較不擴展或未擴展是不正確的。所有人類內在均有一平等的潛力，只是某些人的潛力已被喚起而另一些人的尚未被喚起罷了。
宇宙中所有一切都是神聖的顯象，所以你沒有權利去恨任何人。甚至宇宙的核心至上意識本身都沒有權利去恨任何人。祂不能做的事有二：祂能不恨任何人，祂不能創造另一個至上意識 ！
所有的人都具有靈性的潛力。有些人已駕馭它，且這些人有能力幫助其他人喚起他們的潛能。有些人只要能有靈性醒覺者為伴便能自我醒悟，這便是靈性益友的重要性。你的職責便是喚醒自己的靈性潛能，並幫助別人喚醒其靈性潛能。我在在場的每一個人的臉上都看到神聖的光輝。沒有任何人是低級的，沒有人是卑劣的！，如果你認為你是一個罪人或卑列的！你便犯了罪。你不能恨任何人。你有權利去恨任何人，恨自己嗎？你沒有這種權力！
我的工作不是注意任何人的過去。我只看到他或她朝著目標前進多少，並幫他。你要看前面
，你要向前看。如果你回頭看，如果你看一下後面，你是在浪費你的寶貴時間。傻瓜，不是聰慧的人，務必做到往前看。人類的本性就是想著過去所謂甜蜜的回憶。人們想過去多而想未來少。但實踐者(靈性激進者)只想著終點站的上帝。當他或她開始思考人生的終點站，生命的目標時，過去及其所有的榮耀瞬間變得蒼白。平凡人會想著過去也會想到未來。中等人只想未來的。但完美人既沒有過去也沒有未來，他或她只想上主。”
然後巴巴請一位高階教範師走近祂打坐。巴巴摸他脖子上方的後腦勺 – 這個點，巴巴解釋它為超意識，無所不知心靈的所在位置。然後巴巴請他看坐在房裡的另一位瑪琪說:你在他頭上看到了什麼呢？
他回答說：“我看到了美麗的光芒，巴巴。 ”]
[巴巴繼續說：”至上靈魂不憎恨任何人，你明白嗎？祂不看你的手，你的腳，你的臉等等，祂只看那光。然後巴巴看著房裡周遭的每一個人說:”。你們都是好孩子。一個人可以藉自己的力量讓別人更好。如果我給這人一些力量，這孩子[巴巴指著正禪坐的高階教範師] ，他也可以幫助別人。
[巴巴請那高階教範師再次打坐，當他打坐時，房裡每個人都聽到神聖而甜美的靈性聲音。]
“沒有人是可以被忽略的，沒有人是不重要的。上主可以通過這些器皿成就任何事情，當祂完美的器皿吧！”
然後巴巴請那高階教範師再打坐環顧四周，看房裡所有人幾千年前的前世今生，。然後，問他看到什麼。他回答說，他看到老虎和其他動物，有些是昆蟲，有一些則是不文明的人。
巴巴繼續說：”你們過去是上帝的孩子，現在仍是。人完全是根據因果業力心理動能的心理的結構。在這個世界裡所有一切都是由意識所組成 ，沒有任何事物是物質組成的。萬有依據上主掌控個體心靈的方式而得到他或她的驅體。你們所得到的都對你們有好處。至上意識永遠不會以你的理由，以你的邏輯，以你的判斷作為導向。你必須由祂意念所導引。”
1969年10月，蘭契.
Human existence is a completely mental structure which is according to the psychic momenta due to saḿskáras [mental reactive momenta]. In this world everything is cinmaya [composed of consciousness], nothing is mrnmaya [composed of matter (literally, “earth”)]. According to the way the Lord controls one’s mind, so the person gets his or her physical body. Whatever you have got is good for you. Parama Puruśa is never to be guided by your reason, by your logic, and your justifications. You are to be guided by His whims.

• ‪#‎Baba‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬, October 1969, Ranchi
  Sushanta Sadvipra
  ‪#‎No_One_Is_Negligible‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬
  The spiritual potentiality in all human beings is the same; it is wrong to say that one person is developed and another is underdeveloped or undeveloped. There is equal potentiality in all, only some have aroused it and others have not aroused it yet.
  Everything in this universe is the expression of the Divine, so you have no right to hate anybody. Even the Nucleus of this vast universe [Parama Puruśa] has no right to hate anybody. He cannot do two things: He cannot hate anybody, and He cannot create another Parama Puruśa! There is spiritual potentiality in all people. Some people have harnessed it, and these people are able to help other people to arouse it. Some people will arouse it if they are in the company of those who have already awakened it; this is the importance of satsauṋga [good company]. Your duty is to awaken yourself and help others to awaken. I find that divine effulgence in the face of everyone here. No one is inferior, no one is degraded! You are committing a sin if you think you are a sinner or degraded! You cannot hate anyone. Do you have the right to hate anyone, to hate yourself? No.
  My work is not to look towards the past of anyone. I only see how much one is advancing towards his or her destiny, and I help that person. You are to look ahead, you are to look forward. If you look back, if you look behind, you are wasting your valuable time. Fools, not wise people, do that.
  The nature of a human is to think of the so-called sweet memories of the past. People think more of the past and less of the future. But the sádhaka [spiritual aspirant] thinks of the Lord who is the [Terminus]. When he or she starts thinking of the Terminus of life, the very goal of life, the past with all its glory becomes pale.
  The ordinary person is one who thinks of the past and also of the future. The medium person is one who thinks only of the future. But the siddha [perfect] person is one who thinks neither of the past nor of the future. He or she thinks only of the Lord.
  [Then Bábá called one avadhúta(1) to come near and meditate. Bábá touched the back of his head above his neck – the place which, Bábá explained, is the seat of the superconscious, all-knowing mind. Then Bábá asked that avadhúta to look towards one Margi sitting in the room.] What do you see around his head?
  [The avadhúta answered, “I see a beautiful light, Bábá.”]
  [Bábá continued:] Paramátmá [the Supreme Soul] does not hate anybody, do you understand? He does not see your hands, your feet, your face, etc. He sees that light only. [Then Bábá looked around the room at everyone sitting there.] All are good boys. A person can make others good by his or her own power. If I give some power to this boy [pointing to the avadhúta], he can also help others.
  [Bábá told that avadhúta to meditate again, and while he was meditating, everyone in the room heard a divine and very sweet spiritual sound.] No one is negligible, no one is unimportant. The Lord can do anything and everything through these machines. Be a perfect machine.
  [Then Bábá performed another demonstration using that avadhúta. He told him to meditate again and look around the room and see the past lives of the people in the room, thousands of years ago. He then asked the avadhúta what he saw. The avadhúta replied that he saw that different people were tigers or other animals, some were insects, some uncivilized humans.

Bábá continued:] You were the children of the Lord and you are still. Human existence is a completely mental structure which is according to the psychic momenta due to saḿskáras [mental reactive momenta]. In this world everything is cinmaya [composed of consciousness], nothing is mrnmaya [composed of matter (literally, “earth”)]. According to the way the Lord controls one’s mind, so the person gets his or her physical body. Whatever you have got is good for you. Parama Puruśa is never to be guided by your reason, by your logic, and your justifications. You are to be guided by His whims.

• ‪#‎Baba‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬‬, October 1969, Ranchi

１３７）存在是追求不是問題(by dadaji AC Cidrupananda Avadhuta)
我在孩提時代，看過巴巴幾次。迪迪和達達們常留宿我父母家，我們有一個美麗禪修中心。有一天，一個達達告訴我，有人請巴巴寫祂的自傳，巴巴向那人要一張白紙和一支鉛筆。每個人都想知道巴巴會只在一張白紙上寫些什麼呢！ 巴巴幾秒鐘內便完成祂的自傳…… ，上面寫的是： “我過去是一個謎，我現在是一個謎，我將來仍是一個謎”。
我的小腦袋和心靈無法察覺它所傳達的訊息。時間過去了…… 1979年5月當我18歲時在加爾各達印度斯坦旅館得到祂的個`別接觸。我當時是到加爾各答的彌爾敦公園參加年度大法會（Mintu Park- , Kolkata），當我得到這機會時，我的身體，頭腦和心靈都歡樂的舞蹈著，這是我一生中最吉祥的時刻。那時巴巴問我：“我的小巴布啊(我的母親和父親曾經叫我巴布，意指可愛且被愛的小男孩） ，你認識我嗎？你知不知道，你已經等待我多少世了嗎？看到巴巴充滿慈愛與悲憫的臉我頓時失去自我。他那甜美的聲音奪去我的心。身體是如此之輕盈！天體的光芒和甜美的香味淹沒了我……我寂然無語了……我完全浸沉在深不可測的福祉海洋。感覺自己從祂而來……我沒有單獨的存在……我們一直是在一個永恆的關係中。然後BABA開始講述我的生命（今生這生命）。他從胚胎的狀態，直達PC的那一天告訴。我很驚訝， BABA知道我做到了，哪些通過我的腦海裡，甚至想法，他知道我在我出生之前每一個動作。我心裡很害怕……一切都像一個活生生的全景。突然，他摸著我的Aijina脈輪（第六脈輪）和Sahashrara脈.. I was feeling that I came from BABA…I had no separate existence…we were in an eternal relation. Then BABA started telling about my life (this very life). HE was telling from the state of embryo and up to that very day of the PC. I was so surprised that BABA knew each and every action which I did and even thoughts which passed through my mind, HE knows me before I was born. I was very afraid… Everything was like a living panorama. Suddenly HE touched my Aijina Cakra( 6th Cakra) and Sahashrara Cakra (9th Cakra) with the right hand. I get lost in HIM… HE unveiled my past life like a colorful movie. I was living all the events of the immediate past life as if it were “now and here.” I entered in Bliss. After about 4 hours I came back again in the mundane world and I cried & cried because I lost the blissful state. That very day I understood that BABA is a mystery; encountering a mystery means you have to dissolve in it; the mystery remains, you disappear, you evaporate.

輪（第九脈輪）用右手。我迷失在他的……他推出我過去的生活就像一個五彩繽紛的電影。我當時住在剛過去的生活的所有事件，就好像它是“此時此地，”我進入了極樂。約4小時後我在平凡的世界又回來了，我哭了 – 哭了，因為我失去了幸福的狀態。那一天我明白， BABA是一個謎;遇到一個謎意味著你必須在它溶解;謎仍然存在，你消失了，你蒸發。
The Existence is a quest not a questionby acarya cidrupananda avadhuta When I was a small child I saw BABA several times. Didi’s and Dada´s ( Acaryas) used to come and stay in my laokik (parents’) house, we had a beautiful Jagrti (meditation center). One day a Dada told me that someone asked BABA to write HIS autobiography and BABA asked that person to bring a white paper and a pencil. Everybody was wondering what BABA would write in a single white paper!!! BABA wrote in few seconds HIS autobiography…and it was: “I was a mystery, I am a mystery and I shall remain be mystery”. My tiny brain and its mind couldn´t perceive the message. Time passed… when I had 18 years I got first PC (personal contact) with BABA in the month of May, 1979 . It was in -Hotel Hindustan- of Kolkata. I came to DMC (Dharma Maha Cakra), which was taking place at – Mintu Park- , Kolkata. My body, mind and heart were dancing in joy when I was selected as a candidate of PC, the most auspicious moment of the life. In the PC BABA asked me “my little babua(my mother and father used to call me in the name of babua, means a small loving and loved boy), do you know me? Do you know since how many lives you are waiting for me? I was lost seeing the loving and compassionate face of BABA. HIS sweet voice robbed my mind and heart. The body was so light!!! Celestial effulgence and a sweet fragrance were covering me… I was speechless… I was in a fathomless ocean of Bliss. I was feeling that I came from BABA…I had no separate existence…we were in an eternal relation. Then BABA started telling about my life (this very life). HE was telling from the state of embryo and up to that very day of the PC. I was so surprised that BABA knew each and every action which I did and even thoughts which passed through my mind, HE knows me before I was born. I was very afraid… Everything was like a living panorama. Suddenly HE touched my Aijina Cakra( 6th Cakra) and Sahashrara Cakra (9th Cakra) with the right hand. I get lost in HIM… HE unveiled my past life like a colorful movie. I was living all the events of the immediate past life as if it were “now and here.” I entered in Bliss. After about 4 hours I came back again in the mundane world and I cried & cried because I lost the blissful state. That very day I understood that BABA is a mystery; encountering a mystery means you have to dissolve in it; the mystery remains, you disappear, you evaporate.

138)show ｍｅ god
我恭敬地問，“巴巴，神是人的心靈的想像還是真實的？”
巴巴問我，“你有心嗎？”
我回答說，“是的巴巴，我有心靈。”
巴巴伸出一隻手掌說，“請把你的心放在我的手掌上。”
對此我回答說：“巴巴，我知道我有心靈，但我拿不出來。”
祂說，“正如你知道你有自己的心靈，但拿不出來一樣，上帝只能被感覺及了悟。祂比你和我都更真實“
故事源自Naveen Joshi ji.
。
Nirmala Chiu
Respectfully I asked, “BABA, Is God an imagination of human mind or is it a reality?”
BABA asked me, “Do you have a mind?”
I responded by saying, “Yes BABA, I have a mind.”
Extending his palm BABA said, “Please show me your mind on the palm of my hand.”
To this I replied, “BABA, I know I have a mind but cannot show it.”
He said, “Just as you know you have a mind but cannot show it,
same way God can be felt and realized. He is more REAL than you and I.”

Story by _ Naveen Joshi ji.